A
LOOKING-GLASS
FOR
A
Proud
Pharisee
,
Who
is
Very
Zealous
and
yet
very
Ignorant
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
JOhn
8.33
.
Joh.
8.36
.
Mat.
16.6
.
Mat.
15.1
,
9.
Rom.
10.2
,
3.
Isa.
63.3
.
Isa.
59.16
.
2
Sam.
16.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
compared
with
cap.
19.26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Col.
1.18
.
Mat.
20.2
,
13
,
14.
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
Rom.
9.32
.
Luk.
16.15
.
Den.
9.4
.
Ps.
101
5.
Isa.
65.5
.
Joh
9.28
,
29.
Joh.
5.39
,
40.
Mat.
17.5
.
Joh.
7.49
.
1
Cor.
1.27
,
28.
Mat.
9.2
.
Luk.
5.29
,
30
,
31.
Isa.
53.2
.
Rev.
3.17
.
Eph.
1.7
,
8
,
9.
Prov.
8.18
.
Rev.
3.17
.
Prov.
8.19
,
20.
Luk.
16.14
.
Mat.
21.31
.
Heb.
11.31
.
1
Cor.
1.27
,
28.
Act.
13.46
,
48.
Mat.
6.7
.
Eccles.
7.16
.
Mat.
5.17
.
Mat.
6.5.6
.
Mark
12.38
,
39
,
40.
Rom.
9.32
.
Luk.
18.9
,
10
,
11
12.
1
Chro.
29.14
.
1
Cor.
15.8
,
9
,
10.
Luk.
18.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Isa.
65.5
.
Dent.
8.17
.
CHristian
Friend
,
I
have
made
bold
to
present
you
with
some
Scripture
cautions
;
they
are
such
as
our
Savior
gave
to
his
Disciples
,
and
the
Prophets
gave
to
the
high-conceited
Jews
,
who
boasted
of
a
freedom
by
Abraham
,
which
is
without
,
Joh.
8.33
.
and
called
God
Father
,
and
yet
knew
not
the
Son
of
God
whose
freedom
is
within
,
which
is
best
of
all
:
Joh.
8.36
.
Now
do
ye
Pharisees
[
says
Christ
]
make
clean
the
outside
of
the
cup
and
the
platter
;
but
your
inward
part
is
ful
of
ravening
and
envy
:
and
yet
you
think
you
are
righteous
,
and
despise
others
:
Luk.
11.37
,
38
,
39.
Luk.
18.9
.
The
kingdom
of
God
cometh
not
with
observation
,
or
with
outward
shew
:
Luk.
17.20
,
21.
For
he
is
not
a
Jew
,
which
is
one
outwardly
,
saith
the
Apostle
:
And
there
are
now
which
say
they
are
Christians
,
and
are
not
;
but
are
Antichristians
:
Rom.
2.28
.
Rev.
2.9
,
10.
But
he
is
a
Jew
which
is
one
inwardly
,
and
Circumcision
is
that
of
the
heart
,
[
in
the
Spirit
]
and
not
in
the
letter
,
whose
praise
is
not
of
men
,
[
but
of
God
:
]
Read
these
Scriptures
and
consider
wel
of
them
:
Rom.
2.29
.
The
first
Caution
is
,
Mat.
16.6
.
Sect.
1
Take
heed
and
beware
of
the
leaven
of
the
Pharisees
,
and
of
the
Sadduces
:
which
is
called
Vers.
12.
the
Doctrine
of
the
Pharisees
,
and
of
the
Sadduces
.
Pride
and
hatred
do
proceed
from
those
that
are
ignorant
of
Jesus
Christ
;
yet
these
Pharisees
of
Jerusalem
knew
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
were
strickt
in
their
Traditions
,
and
yet
none
broke
the
Commandments
of
God
more
then
they
;
for
they
were
blind
,
and
yet
they
said
,
we
see
;
and
so
they
supposed
to
draw
nigh
to
honor
God
,
but
it
was
with
the
mouth
and
the
lips
,
their
hearts
being
far
from
me
,
saith
our
Savior
;
as
you
may
see
in
Mat.
15.
from
ver.
1.
to
9.
For
in
vain
do
they
worship
me
,
saith
our
Savior
,
that
break
my
Fathers
Laws
,
and
teach
men
so
to
do
.
Sect.
2.
Take
heed
and
beware
of
an
outside
and
a
seeming
shew
of
zeal
for
God
;
as
those
had
in
Rom.
10.2
,
3.
For
I
bear
them
record
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
they
have
a
zeal
of
God
,
but
not
according
to
knowledg
:
For
they
being
ignorant
could
not
find
the
way
to
Gods
righteousness
,
so
went
about
to
establish
their
own
works
,
and
so
submitted
not
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Sect.
3.
Take
heed
and
beware
of
being
partners
with
Christ
,
and
laying
claim
to
do
something
with
him
,
as
many
do
in
these
our
days
,
laying
too
much
weight
upon
their
prayers
and
fastings
,
and
all
other
holy
performances
:
Mistake
me
not
;
I
prize
them
highly
when
Christ
is
all
in
them
:
For
he
is
alone
,
and
of
the
people
there
was
none
with
him
,
Isa.
63.3
.
No
intercessor
:
Therefore
Christs
arm
brings
salvation
and
deliverance
alone
in
all
straits
,
Isa.
59.16
.
Take
heed
and
follow
not
the
example
of
Ziba
in
that
unjust
act
of
dividing
with
his
Master
,
as
you
may
read
2
Sam.
16.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
verses
,
compared
with
cap.
19.26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Christ
is
our
Master
,
we
must
not
divide
with
him
,
for
in
all
things
he
wil
have
the
preeminence
,
Col.
1.18
.
Take
heed
likewise
of
making
a
bargain
with
him
;
for
the
laborer
had
his
peny
,
but
it
was
with
this
answer
,
Go
thy
way
;
as
you
have
it
in
Mat
20.2
,
13
,
14.
But
to
conclude
with
that
woful
miscarriage
of
the
Jews
in
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
But
Israel
which
followed
after
the
Law
of
Righteousness
,
hath
not
attained
to
the
Law
of
Righteousness
.
What
is
the
reason
?
because
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
they
sought
it
not
by
faith
,
but
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
:
partly
by
their
works
,
partly
by
Christ
:
O!
it
is
a
sweet
and
a
precious
work
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
for
man
and
woman
to
be
brought
wholy
from
themselves
,
and
set
wholy
upon
Christ
,
the
root
of
Jesse
,
out
of
which
root
doth
flow
Light
and
Life
,
Rest
and
Peace
,
the
Spirit
of
Knowledg
and
a
right
Understanding
,
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
unfained
Love
flowing
forth
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
all
the
Saints
.
To
conclude
;
Take
notice
of
those
words
in
Rom.
9.32
.
[
but
as
it
were
]
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
as
it
is
to
be
feared
many
in
these
days
do
,
and
so
stumble
at
Jesus
Christ
:
Consider
what
is
said
,
but
God
must
give
thee
understanding
.
Take
heed
of
Self-Righteousness
,
Sect.
4
a
disease
which
is
ancient
;
for
Moses
complains
of
it
in
his
time
,
and
Christ
tels
the
Pharisees
of
it
in
Luk.
16.15
.
Ye
are
they
which
justifie
your selves
before
men
,
but
God
knoweth
your
hearts
.
Speak
not
thou
in
thine
heart
,
for
my
righteousness
the
Lord
hath
done
this
for
me
,
Deut.
9.4
.
The
righteousness
of
Christ
,
the
riches
of
his
goodness
leadeth
man
to
Repentance
;
but
the
conceited
righteousness
of
man
lifteth
up
the
heart
,
but
the
heart
that
s
lifted
up
is
not
right
;
the
heart
that
s
lifted
up
is
ful
of
several
vanities
,
as
a
high
look
,
private
censures
,
disdainful
behavior
,
Psa.
101.5
.
Vain
thoughts
about
their
sacrifice
,
as
those
in
Isa.
65.5
.
Which
say
,
Stand
by
thy self
,
come
not
neer
to
me
;
for
I
am
holier
then
thou
:
these
are
a
smoak
in
my
nose
,
saith
the
Lord
,
a
fire
that
burneth
all
the
day
.
Beware
of
carnal
confidence
,
Sect.
5
and
be
not
like
to
those
Pharisees
in
the
9.
of
John
,
which
rest
upon
the
Scriptures
and
not
upon
Jesus
Christ
;
as
you
may
read
in
the
28
,
29.
Verses
:
And
they
reviled
him
that
was
blind
,
and
said
,
Thou
art
his
Disciple
,
but
we
are
Moses
Disciples
:
We
know
that
God
spake
unto
Moses
;
as
for
this
fellow
,
(
meaning
Iesus
Christ
)
we
know
not
,
say
they
,
from
whence
he
is
.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
saith
our
Savior
,
for
they
testifie
of
me
;
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
eternal
life
,
by
working
out
as
it
were
your
salvation
;
and
ye
wil
not
come
to
me
that
ye
might
have
life
freely
,
Ioh.
5.39
,
40.
The
Father
himself
which
hath
sent
me
hath
born
witness
of
me
:
Mat.
17.5
.
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
hear
ye
him
.
But
you
have
despised
me
and
those
that
follow
me
:
Joh.
7.49
.
1
Cor.
1.27
,
28.
I
bring
good
tydings
to
the
world
;
I
open
the
blind
eyes
of
the
body
,
and
of
the
understanding
:
I
set
at
liberty
those
that
are
bound
up
in
prison
by
their
sins
,
and
bid
them
be
of
good
cheer
,
Mat.
9.2
.
I
break
the
heart
,
and
bind
it
up
comfortably
again
:
I
come
not
to
cal
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
,
to
repentance
.
The
goodness
of
Christ
to
be
amongst
sinners
makes
the
Pharisees
murmur
:
Luk.
5.29
,
30
,
31.
The
whole
need
not
a
Physitian
,
but
they
that
are
sick
.
For
which
of
these
good
works
do
you
persecute
me
,
and
those
that
follow
me
:
You
know
not
the
gift
of
God
for
all
your
zeal
for
God
:
and
I
know
you
that
ye
have
not
the
love
of
God
in
you
:
For
I
came
out
of
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
and
ye
hate
me
:
but
do
not
think
I
wil
accuse
you
to
the
Father
:
there
is
one
that
accuseth
you
,
even
Moses
in
whom
ye
trust
.
Take
heed
how
,
Sect.
6
and
what
ye
see
for
the
Iews
said
,
we
see
;
but
saw
no
form
or
comeliness
in
Iesus
Christ
,
whose
beauty
they
desired
not
,
Isa.
53.2
.
Take
heed
likewise
how
and
with
what
you
are
rich
:
Thou
sayst
,
I
am
rich
,
Rev.
3.17
.
but
thou
art
miserable
,
poor
blind
and
naked
,
and
thy
garments
wi
not
cover
thy
nakedness
.
There
is
a
poor
rich
man
;
but
God
has
purposed
in
himself
,
the
poor
in
spirit
that
are
in
this
world
,
shal
be
made
rich
with
the
riches
of
his
free
grace
,
Eph.
1.7
,
8
,
9.
And
these
Riches
are
in
me
,
saith
Iesus
Christ
,
Prov.
8.18
.
yea
durable
riches
and
righteousness
.
So
likewise
there
is
a
rich
poor
man
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
forenamed
place
,
Rev.
3.17
.
Thou
sayst
,
I
am
rich
,
but
thou
art
poor
without
me
,
saith
Christ
:
Though
thou
hast
great
possessions
in
the
world
,
as
the
young-man
in
the
Gospel
,
came
to
Christ
rich
,
but
went
away
without
him
;
therefore
he
was
poor
:
as
many
men
and
women
in
the
world
that
be
rich
,
but
not
from
the
Creation
of
Christ
Iesus
in
them
.
Christ
Iesus
comes
down
from
heaven
,
loden
with
spiritual
riches
,
and
sends
forth
his
voyce
,
and
cries
,
My
commodity
is
better
then
gold
,
yea
then
fine
gold
:
I
wil
lead
you
in
the
way
of
righteousness
,
Prov.
8.19
,
20.
Now
Christ
Iesus
comes
amongst
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
the
Iews
,
and
the
Lawyers
,
and
the
Chief
Priests
,
and
these
were
zealous
men
and
had
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
;
and
Christ
was
dayly
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
councelled
them
to
buy
of
his
gold
and
of
his
white
rayment
;
and
of
his
eye-salve
,
that
they
might
see
,
Rev.
3.18
.
But
now
Christ
being
in
the
likeness
of
a
poor
man
,
and
these
Pharisees
being
rich
of
themselves
,
they
would
have
none
of
his
treasures
,
but
scorned
and
derided
him
:
Luk.
16.14
.
Insomuch
that
he
told
them
,
That
the
Publicans
and
the
harlots
go
into
the
kingdom
of
God
before
you
,
Mat.
21.31
.
As
you
may
see
in
Heb.
11.31
.
By
faith
the
harlot
Rahab
perished
not
with
them
that
beleeved
not
.
Thus
the
Prince
of
Peace
could
have
no
place
,
amongst
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
to
put
off
his
heavenly
treasure
;
but
sent
for
the
same
and
the
blind
,
and
the
foolish
,
and
weak
,
and
base
,
and
despised
creatures
to
confound
the
wisdom
of
this
world
,
as
you
may
read
1
Cor.
1.27
,
28.
and
so
in
Acts
13.46
.
But
seeing
you
put
Christ
,
the
Word
of
God
,
from
you
,
lo
we
turn
to
the
Gentiles
,
saith
the
Apostle
;
for
they
wil
be
glad
and
rejoyce
in
the
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
but
you
wil
not
,
vers.
48.
Sect.
7
Take
heed
and
beware
of
being
like
unto
the
Pharisees
in
your
prayers
;
And
when
ye
pray
,
use
not
vain
repetitions
,
as
the
heathen
do
:
[
for
they
think
]
that
they
shal
be
heard
for
their
much
speaking
,
Mat.
6.7
.
Eccles.
7.16
.
These
words
were
spoken
by
our
Savior
in
his
Sermon
upon
the
Mount
,
he
being
in
the
midst
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
unjustly
taxt
him
for
coming
to
break
the
Law
,
Mat.
5.17
.
But
he
knowing
their
hearts
,
justly
taxed
them
of
their
hypocrisie
,
For
they
love
to
stand
in
the
corners
of
the
streets
and
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
to
say
their
prayers
,
that
they
may
be
seen
of
men
,
Mat.
6.5
.
Now
a
Pharisaical-spirited
man
or
woman
may
say
a
prayer
,
but
they
cannot
pray
,
because
they
josle
or
croud
out
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
from
them
:
Now
the
reason
why
a
Pharisee
shuffles
out
Iesus
Christ
from
him
,
is
,
because
Christ
wil
be
all
in
all
;
but
a
Pharisaical
man
or
woman
wil
not
have
it
so
:
for
they
wil
be
some
thing
of
themselves
,
in
their
prayers
,
and
in
their
fasting
,
and
Iesus
Christ
shal
not
be
all
,
as
you
may
see
in
Mat.
6.
and
Mark
12.38
,
39
,
40.
But
more
plainly
in
Rom.
9.32
.
where
the
Apostle
doth
plainly
express
in
ten
words
;
the
words
are
these
,
[
but
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
]
that
is
,
partly
by
their
own
works
,
they
looked
for
to
have
what
they
had
;
and
partly
by
Iesus
Christ
,
and
so
they
missed
of
Christ
and
stumbled
at
him
:
and
thus
the
Pharisees
do
:
and
this
was
the
condition
of
the
Iews
;
but
especially
of
the
precise
Pharisees
in
that
age
;
and
in
all
ages
down
to
this
day
:
And
so
now
the
most
men
and
women
in
the
world
,
that
seem
to
be
religious
,
are
like
unto
that
unjust
servant
[
Ziba
]
as
you
read
of
him
,
in
2
Sam.
19.29
.
and
so
in
Chap.
16.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Verses
:
[
Ziba
]
wil
divide
with
his
Master
,
and
so
the
Pharisee
with
Jesus
Christ
:
Now
the
Pharisee's
heart
being
lifted
up
,
he
wil
be
something
with
Christ
in
all
that
he
doth
,
as
you
read
in
Luk.
18.9
,
10
,
11
,
22.
He
wil
be
something
in
his
prayers
,
and
something
in
his
humiliation
,
and
he
wil
do
something
in
his
preparations
and
in
his
qualifications
,
to
fit
him
for
Christ
and
to
deserve
from
God
:
as
those
people
that
Moses
brought
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
to
possess
the
good
Land
;
for
which
they
said
,
for
my
righteousness
the
Lord
hath
brought
me
in
to
possess
this
Land
:
No
,
saith
Moses
,
Not
for
thy
righteousness
,
for
thou
art
a
stiff-necked
people
against
Jesus
Christ
:
and
thou
dost
set
up
thy
own
righteousness
together
with
him
:
Deut.
9.4
,
5
,
6.
Note
;
To
be
something
.
2.
Note
;
To
be
nothing
.
To
be
something
in
our selves
is
a
principle
of
corrupt
nature
:
But
to
be
nothing
in
our
selvs
is
a
principle
of
divine
grace
:
Lord
,
saith
David
,
what
am
I
,
and
what
is
my
fathers
house
,
and
what
is
this
people
?
all
that
we
do
is
from
thy
hand
,
1
Chro.
29.14
.
And
so
likewise
Paul
,
speaking
of
the
appearance
of
Christ
to
him
,
as
to
one
born
out
of
due
time
:
that
is
,
an
untimely
birth
which
comes
to
nothing
:
so
Paul
accounts
of
himself
as
nothing
:
But
by
the
grace
of
God
,
saith
he
,
I
am
something
;
By
grace
I
am
what
I
am
,
1
Cor.
15.8
,
9
,
10.
But
now
on
the
contrary
,
you
may
see
,
To
be
something
in
our selves
,
is
,
to
be
like
that
proud
Pharisee
that
stood
and
prayed
thus
with
himself
:
God
I
thank
thee
,
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
,
or
even
as
this
Publican
;
for
I
fast
twice
in
the
week
,
I
give
tithes
of
all
to
the
Priests
:
Here
is
one
something
of
himself
,
and
despises
others
,
as
you
may
read
in
Luk.
18.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
And
so
likewise
in
Isa.
65.5
.
you
have
them
that
say
,
Stand
by
thy self
,
come
not
neer
to
me
,
for
I
am
holier
then
thou
:
Compare
this
place
with
that
in
Luke
,
and
you
shal
see
a
Pharisee
hangs
upon
every
thing
that
he
doth
:
But
he
wil
not
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
because
he
cannot
forsake
himself
:
Therefore
he
hangs
upon
his
prayers
and
upon
his
humiliations
;
and
thinks
they
wil
satisfie
God
,
and
procure
favor
and
peace
from
God
for
him
:
and
so
for
preparations
;
He
thinks
to
fit
himself
with
his
own
qualifications
for
Christ
:
and
if
at
any
time
he
seem
to
come
to
Christ
,
it
wil
be
by
vertue
of
something
in
himself
,
but
as
it
were
by
my
own
works
,
Rom.
9.32
.
And
if
God
at
any
time
,
cast
any
thing
upon
him
that
he
would
have
,
then
,
in
his
heart
,
he
saith
,
my
power
and
my
performances
hath
gotten
me
these
things
,
and
so
he
robs
Christ
of
his
glory
,
Deut.
8.17
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Psa.
69.12
.
Neh.
6.6
.
Joh.
12.19
.
Joh.
7.47
,
48
,
49.
Joh.
12.10
,
11.
Acts
15.50
.
Jer.
7.4
,
14.
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
Luk.
18.18
.
Ezek.
36.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Isa.
43.25
.
Numb
.
14.12
,
13
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Psa.
25.11
.
Tit.
3.5
.
Jer.
33.6
.
Isa.
58.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Joh.
8.42
.
Joh.
14.6
.
Heb.
10.29
.
Isa.
48.17
.
Job
8.13
,
14.
Eph.
5.5
.
Luk.
12.19
.
Psa.
116.7
.
Isa.
1.11.15
.
CHrist
is
the
best
thing
that
ever
God
sent
down
from
Heaven
;
Sect.
1
as
Christ
told
Martha
,
there
is
one
thing
needful
:
But
the
Pharisees
saw
no
need
of
him
;
and
though
they
seem
to
come
to
him
,
yet
they
would
never
be
quiet
til
they
had
sent
him
out
of
the
world
again
,
as
you
may
see
an
instance
in
Mark
15.9
,
10
,
11.
[
for
Pilate
knew
that
the
Chief
Priests
and
the
Pharisees
had
delivered
him
up
for
envy
:
]
And
the
Chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
moved
the
people
:
This
is
worth
the
taking
notice
of
;
The
Pharisees
and
the
Chief
Priests
moved
the
people
:
Is
not
this
true
in
our
days
?
Do
not
those
that
should
teach
the
people
to
love
one
another
,
rather
cause
the
people
to
hate
one
another
,
by
laying
foolish
and
false
reproaches
upon
some
;
and
tel
the
people
that
they
say
,
God
sees
no
sin
in
them
;
they
need
not
to
ask
for
pardon
of
sin
,
Christ
hath
done
al
for
them
,
and
such
like
discourse
:
And
it
may
be
,
cal
them
Independents
that
wil
live
under
no
Government
,
and
then
the
drunkards
of
a
parish
make
songs
of
them
,
and
swear
the
Kingdom
must
be
rid
of
them
before
all
be
wel
:
And
if
they
be
asked
how
they
know
all
this
;
they
answer
,
Our
Parson
said
so
:
Psa.
69.12
.
and
so
in
Neh.
6.6
.
There
Sanballet
chargeth
the
Prophet
with
rebellion
,
and
those
that
were
with
him
:
and
thus
the
Pharisees
accused
Jesus
Christ
of
being
a
wine-bibber
,
&
a
gluttonous
man
,
and
a
friend
of
Publicans
and
sinners
,
and
of
coming
to
break
the
Law
,
and
to
be
a
Ringleader
of
Sectaries
,
as
you
may
read
in
Joh.
12.19
.
And
the
Pharisees
therefore
said
among
themselves
;
Perceive
ye
how
ye
prevail
nothing
,
behold
the
world
is
gone
after
him
:
And
they
tel
the
people
,
they
who
know
not
the
Law
are
accursed
:
and
in
the
mean
time
they
themselvs
beleeved
not
on
him
who
was
the
Law
,
and
the
life
of
the
Law
,
Joh.
7.47
,
48
,
49.
And
thus
you
see
what
usage
Christ
had
,
and
those
that
followed
him
:
As
for
instance
,
Jesus
Christ
loved
Lazarus
,
therefore
the
Chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
hated
him
:
as
you
may
read
in
Joh.
12.10
,
11.
And
the
Chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
consulted
,
for
they
are
all
one
,
for
to
put
Lazarus
also
to
death
,
as
wel
as
his
Master
:
Now
the
reason
why
they
did
so
,
was
,
because
many
of
the
Jews
went
away
from
them
and
beleeved
on
Jesus
.
Now
who
wil
follow
Jesus
Christ
,
must
make
account
to
suffer
from
the
stricter
sort
:
and
as
Paul
said
,
all
men
have
not
faith
,
therefore
unreasonable
;
so
all
men
and
women
have
not
the
knowledg
of
Christ
,
nor
the
love
of
Christ
in
them
,
therefore
unreasonable
,
though
they
seem
to
be
zealous
:
for
the
devout
and
honorable
women
,
and
the
chief
men
of
the
City
,
raised
persecution
against
Paul
,
for
preaching
Jesus
Christ
,
Acts
13.50
.
Thus
you
may
see
what
hard
usage
Christ
had
in
the
world
,
and
those
that
he
draws
after
him
with
the
cords
of
his
love
.
We
seem
all
to
profess
and
follow
one
Christ
and
one
Religion
;
and
yet
we
bite
and
backbite
and
devour
one
another
:
this
is
strange
dissimulation
.
Sect.
2
But
to
make
good
what
I
did
intend
to
say
to
the
Pharisee
,
and
to
the
Pharisaical
and
outside
Religion
that
is
in
the
world
;
Take
special
notice
of
three
places
of
Scripture
which
I
shal
name
.
The
first
is
,
Jer.
7.4
,
14.
All
things
are
as
a
shadow
that
passeth
away
;
but
Christ
is
the
substance
that
endureth
for
ever
and
ever
:
therfore
trust
ye
not
in
your
own
lying
words
,
saying
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
are
these
;
For
what
profit
hast
thou
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
or
in
the
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
,
or
these
,
if
thou
see
not
Jesus
Christ
there
,
and
know
him
by
the
power
of
his
Resurrection
:
It
is
a
vain
thing
to
rejoyce
in
the
Cabinet
when
the
Pearl
is
not
there
.
The
second
place
of
Scripture
is
,
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
To
be
something
with
Jesus
Christ
,
by
way
of
merit
or
desert
,
is
the
next
way
for
Christ
to
shut
us
out
of
door
:
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
prophecyed
,
and
prayed
,
and
humbled
our selves
,
and
in
thy
Name
have
cast
out
devils
?
and
in
thy
Name
done
many
wonderful
works
?
Mark
the
argument
that
s
pleaded
;
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
not
we
done
something
to
lean
upon
,
and
as
it
were
with
thy
help
to
bring
us
to
heaven
?
And
so
that
proud
Pharisee
,
in
Luk.
18.11
,
12.
God
I
thank
thee
,
I
fast
and
pray
,
and
give
alms
,
and
I
am
not
as
this
Publican
:
and
so
saith
the
Ruler
,
What
shal
I
do
to
inherit
eternal
life
?
Luk.
18.18
.
Now
I
wil
shew
you
the
difference
betwixt
a
Pharisee
and
a
true
Beleever
:
The
Pharisee
,
or
the
outside
Christian
,
argues
from
what
he
hath
done
,
or
from
what
he
wil
do
:
But
a
true
Beleever
argues
with
the
same
argument
that
God
himself
useth
with
himself
;
as
you
may
read
in
Ezek.
36.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
where
the
Lord
argues
with
his
own
holy
Name
,
for
to
deliver
the
people
that
was
in
bondage
;
But
I
had
pity
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
mine
holy
Name
,
and
gave
them
rest
:
and
so
in
Isa.
43.25
.
I
,
even
I
am
he
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
blotteth
out
thy
sins
for
mine
own
sake
:
Now
there
is
nothing
of
man
that
can
move
God
,
but
God
for
his
holy
Names
sake
moves
himself
:
This
is
the
great
argument
which
the
Saints
of
old
have
made
use
of
:
as
for
instance
,
Lord
,
saith
Moses
,
I
beseech
thee
for
thy
Name
sake
,
do
not
destroy
this
people
,
but
let
the
power
of
my
Lord
be
great
,
that
is
,
let
the
Name
of
my
Lord
be
great
in
shewing
mercy
,
Numb
.
14.12
,
13
,
17
,
18
,
19.
And
so
likewise
David
argues
,
Lord
,
saith
he
,
for
thy
Names
sake
,
pardon
mine
iniquity
;
not
but
that
David
knew
that
his
sins
were
pardoned
,
but
David
desires
a
comfortable
and
a
constant
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
his
sin
,
in
his
own
breast
,
Psa.
25.11
.
And
so
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Not
by
works
of
righteousness
which
we
have
done
,
but
for
his
Names
sake
he
saveth
us
,
Tit.
3.5
.
Here
I
have
shewed
you
the
difference
between
a
true
Beleever
and
a
Pharisee
,
or
an
outside
Christian
:
Now
a
true
Beleever
makes
the
Name
of
God
his
great
argument
,
nay
more
,
he
cals
the
Name
of
God
,
The
Lord
his
righteousness
,
Jer.
23.6
.
But
a
Pharisee
,
or
an
outside
Christian
,
raiseth
his
argument
upon
what
he
hath
done
:
instance
that
forenamed
place
,
Luk.
18.11
.
God
I
thank
thee
,
I
am
not
as
other
men
,
I
fast
and
pray
and
do
many
things
:
and
so
in
Mat.
7.22
.
In
thy
Name
we
have
done
many
wonderful
works
:
Now
Christ
answers
,
I
profess
I
never
knew
you
,
that
is
,
I
do
not
approve
of
you
,
depart
from
me
:
But
why
shal
we
depart
from
thee
?
Because
you
do
but
seem
to
draw
nigh
me
with
your
mouth
and
with
your
lips
,
but
your
hearts
are
against
me
:
And
ye
are
they
which
justifie
your
selvs
before
men
,
and
this
you
highly
esteem
,
but
God
knoweth
your
hearts
:
for
that
which
is
highly
esteemed
amongst
men
,
is
abomination
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Luk.
16.15
.
Now
the
third
place
of
Scripture
which
I
shal
name
,
is
,
Isa.
58.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Now
an
ignorant
zealous
man
or
woman
knows
not
Iesus
Christ
to
proceed
forth
&
come
forth
from
God
,
and
to
be
sent
forth
from
God
,
Joh.
8.42
.
to
be
the
Way
,
Ioh.
14.6
.
for
lost
man
to
return
back
again
to
God
.
Now
Christ
is
the
new
and
living
way
,
Heb.
10.20
.
Now
mark
,
all
those
,
that
are
not
in
this
new
and
living
way
,
are
subject
to
walk
in
by-ways
;
and
like
unto
a
man
that
is
in
the
water
,
and
likely
to
be
drown'd
,
he
wil
hang
upon
every
thing
to
save
himself
;
so
the
Iews
,
for
the
most
part
,
did
hang
upon
their
own
performances
;
and
so
the
Pharisees
in
Christs
time
;
and
so
to
this
very
very
day
:
as
for
instance
in
Isa.
58.3
.
Wherefore
have
we
fasted
and
done
so
much
,
say
they
,
and
thou
seest
not
?
wherefore
have
we
afflicted
our
soul
,
and
thou
takest
no
knowledg
of
us
?
Now
the
Lords
answer
is
this
;
These
be
but
your
bodily
exercises
,
and
wil
profit
you
but
little
:
It
is
not
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
the
powerfulness
of
Gods
Spirit
in
you
,
and
that
must
teach
you
to
profit
,
Isa.
48.17
.
Now
in
the
next
place
you
have
the
Lords
description
of
these
outside
professors
,
in
these
words
;
Yet
they
seek
me
dayly
,
and
delight
to
know
my
ways
:
they
ask
of
me
the
ordinances
of
justice
:
they
take
delight
in
approaching
to
God
,
Isa.
58.2
.
Now
they
reply
from
this
,
in
these
words
,
Wherefore
have
we
humbled
our selves
and
prayed
?
why
,
saith
the
Lord
,
your
performances
which
you
have
woven
are
but
as
the
spiders
web
,
which
shal
not
be
garments
to
cover
you
;
for
you
are
like
unto
the
spider
that
leans
upon
his
house
,
but
it
shal
not
stand
,
neither
shal
you
cover
your selves
with
your
own
works
,
Isa.
59.6
.
compared
with
Iob
8.13
,
14
,
15.
To
what
purpose
is
the
multitude
of
your
sacrifices
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
when
you
have
not
faith
and
love
in
your
inward
parts
:
I
delight
not
in
your
vain
repetitions
and
luke-warm
discourse
,
it
is
an
abomination
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
because
they
are
your
Idols
,
or
a
false
Christ
of
your
own
making
:
if
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
be
not
all
in
all
in
the
heart
of
a
man
or
woman
,
then
the
heart
is
ful
of
Idols
and
false
Christs
,
Isa.
44.16
,
17.
So
the
most
part
of
the
world
are
ful
of
heart
Idolatry
and
false
Christs
.
Beware
of
Covetousness
,
Sect.
3
which
is
Idolatry
,
Eph.
5.5
.
And
I
wil
say
to
my
soul
,
soul
thou
hast
much
goods
,
take
thy
rest
;
Luk.
12.19
.
now
here
is
a
false
Christ
,
For
there
is
no
rest
but
in
Christ
,
Psa.
116.7
.
Now
it
is
a
good
thing
to
throw
down
outward
Idolatry
and
Superstition
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
if
our
hearts
be
as
Temples
ful
of
Idols
and
of
false
Christs
,
what
have
we
done
?
Is
not
this
that
which
the
Lord
complains
of
,
and
cals
it
an
abomination
unto
him
;
and
saith
,
he
is
weary
of
their
performances
;
because
they
bring
them
,
and
their
prayers
,
and
their
civil
walking
,
and
their
good
meaning
unto
him
,
and
leave
Christ
behind
them
?
Therefore
,
saith
the
Lord
,
When
ye
spread
forth
your
hands
,
I
wil
hide
mine
eyes
from
you
;
yea
,
when
ye
make
many
prayers
,
I
wil
not
hear
you
:
that
is
,
I
wil
not
regard
you
,
Isa.
1.11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
CHAP.
III.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Lev.
10.1
,
2.
Rev.
8.3
,
4.
Prov.
15.8
.
Mark
11.13
.
Rev.
22.2
.
Gen.
3.7
.
Ezek.
16.8
.
Mark
15.16
,
24.
Joh.
6.63
.
Ezek.
36.22
.
Rom.
8.26
.
Mark
.
10.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Joh.
14.6
.
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
Joh.
1.4
,
5.
Rev.
3.7
.
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16
,
17.
2
Cor.
3.6
.
Jam.
3.10
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Gal.
5.22
,
23.
2
Tim.
1.7
.
Joh.
5.39
,
40
,
41
,
42
,
43
,
44.
compared
with
Joh.
12.42
,
43.
Psa.
50.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Mat.
5.17
.
Mat.
9.3
,
4.
Luk.
7.33
,
34.
Mat.
12.24
,
25.
Joh.
5.16
,
18.
Joh.
9.16
.
Joh.
18.30
.
Joh.
11.47
,
48.
Joh.
12.19
.
Joh.
15.18
,
19
,
20.
Joh.
18.30
,
31.
Mark
15.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Joh.
19.14
,
15
,
16.
Joh.
5.39
,
46
,
47.
Jer.
23.21
.
Jer.
14.12
,
13
,
14.
Acts
24.2
,
5
,
6.
Acts
19.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Acts
17.18
,
19
,
20.
Gen.
9.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
Acts
22.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
Revelation
17.7
,
9
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
2
Thessalonians
2.3
,
4
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Zachariah
2.7
.
Zachariah
1.19
,
20
,
21.
Acts
26.11.22.3
,
4
,
5.
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11.
Acts
8.3
,
4.
Exod.
7.10
,
11
,
12.
1
Kings
18.21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.38
.
Leviticus
9.24
.
Ieremiah
14.12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Ezekiel
13.10
,
11.
Ier.
6.13
,
14.
Zach.
10.2
,
3.
Jer.
23.28
,
31
,
32.
Mat.
24.24
.
2
Tim.
3.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Phil.
1.15
,
16.
Act.
4.20
.
2
Cor.
4.13
.
Phil.
3.2
,
18
,
19.
3
Joh.
9
,
10
,
11.
Psa.
15.3
.
Luk.
11.35
.
NOw
to
give
you
the
reason
of
what
hath
been
said
of
the
Pharisee
or
outside
professor
,
Sect.
1
is
this
,
[
God
the
Father
wil
not
accept
of
any
thing
out
of
Christ
his
Son
,
or
besides
Christ
]
instance
in
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
which
took
fire
,
but
not
from
the
Altar
,
and
so
offered
strange
fire
;
And
there
went
out
fire
from
the
Lord
,
and
devoured
them
,
and
they
dyed
before
the
Lord
,
Lev.
10.1
,
2.
Secondly
,
[
Christ
is
that
golden
Censer
in
which
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
are
.
]
Thirdly
,
[
Christ
as
God
is
that
golden
Altar
upon
which
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
are
offered
.
]
Fourthly
,
[
Christ
is
the
first
and
the
only
accepted
with
God
,
and
hath
in
himself
much
incense
;
and
in
him
are
all
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
acceptable
and
sweet
before
God
;
and
by
him
alone
are
all
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
offered
up
to
God
as
a
sweet
smelling
savor
:
]
Rev.
8.3
,
4.
Now
it
is
otherwise
with
a
Pharisee
or
an
outside
Christian
;
for
they
come
to
God
alone
by
themselves
,
and
bring
their
prayers
,
and
performances
,
and
good
meanings
to
God
without
Christ
,
and
leave
Iesus
Christ
behind
them
,
and
so
they
offer
strange
fire
,
as
Nadab
and
Abihu
did
:
And
so
likewise
they
have
no
golden
censer
for
their
prayers
,
nor
sweet
incense
to
offer
with
their
prayers
;
nor
any
to
offer
their
prayers
upon
the
golden
Altar
,
but
themselves
;
for
they
know
not
Iesus
Christ
,
whose
place
it
is
to
offer
up
prayers
to
God
:
for
he
is
the
only
accepted
of
God
:
and
if
they
seem
to
know
him
,
yet
they
wil
not
give
him
the
preeminence
in
all
things
:
instance
in
those
Iews
,
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
But
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
;
that
is
,
partly
by
Christ
,
and
partly
by
their
own
works
,
They
would
come
to
God
;
but
to
come
to
God
without
Iesus
Christ
,
is
as
if
the
stubble
should
come
to
the
flaming
fire
to
be
agreed
:
and
to
come
to
God
with
a
half
Christ
,
or
to
be
halfes
with
Christ
,
is
plain
Popery
,
for
it
is
to
deny
Iesus
Christ
the
preeminence
in
all
things
,
as
you
may
read
in
Col.
1.15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
And
thus
they
foolishly
strive
to
be
something
of
themselves
,
with
Christ
,
in
all
things
that
they
do
;
and
Christ
not
to
be
all
in
all
things
for
them
;
but
themselves
,
as
it
were
,
to
do
something
of
themselves
,
and
so
their
prayers
become
as
vain
babling
,
as
Christ
speaks
,
Mat.
6.7
.
for
Christ
wil
be
all
in
all
things
to
a
man
,
or
else
he
wil
be
nothing
at
all
to
a
man
:
and
then
,
as
Solomon
saith
,
The
prayers
of
such
a
man
,
and
all
things
that
he
doth
,
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
;
but
the
prayers
of
the
upright
are
his
delight
,
Prov.
15.8
.
because
he
sees
the
Son
of
his
delight
to
be
all
in
them
.
Sect.
2
Now
I
shal
make
a
comparison
of
the
Pharisee
,
and
of
the
outside
Christian
,
which
I
shal
make
good
by
four
places
of
Scripture
.
And
the
first
place
of
Scripture
is
,
in
Mark
11.13
.
concerning
the
Fig-tree
;
And
Christ
seeing
a
fig-tree
afar
off
,
having
leaves
,
he
came
,
if
haply
he
might
find
any
thing
thereon
,
and
when
he
came
to
it
,
he
found
nothing
but
leaves
:
Here
are
three
things
remarkable
,
with
relation
to
a
Pharisee
or
an
outside
Christian
.
The
first
is
,
Christ
sees
a
Pharisee
afar
off
;
he
sees
into
their
hearts
;
he
sees
them
proud
afar
off
;
he
tels
them
they
are
as
graves
ful
of
rottenness
,
Luk
11.42
,
43
,
44.
Secondly
,
Christ
comes
to
the
Pharisees
,
and
they
reject
him
,
Joh.
11.47
,
48
,
53.
and
took
counsel
together
to
put
Christ
to
death
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
finds
nothing
in
a
Pharisee
but
leaves
,
and
these
leaves
are
not
for
the
healing
of
the
Nations
,
as
is
spoken
of
in
Rev.
22.2
.
But
rather
a
bringing
in
of
judgment
,
and
a
wounding
of
a
Nation
;
as
Adam
and
Eve
did
,
by
seeking
themselves
,
in
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
,
they
brought
sin
upon
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
and
so
became
naked
;
and
they
sewed
fig-leaves
together
to
hide
their
nakednes
,
Gen.
3.7
.
And
this
is
the
Pharisee's
way
;
But
I
wil
shew
you
a
more
excellent
way
:
The
Lord
God
himself
made
coats
of
skins
for
Adam
and
Eve
,
and
covered
their
nakedness
;
and
in
his
goodness
said
,
The
seed
of
the
woman
,
meaning
Christ
,
should
spread
his
skirt
of
love
over
them
and
cover
their
spiritual
nakedness
,
Gen.
3.15
,
21.
Ezek.
16.8
.
And
thus
much
shal
serve
by
way
of
comparing
the
Pharisee
to
the
Fig-tree
,
that
had
leaves
but
no
fruit
for
Christ
.
The
second
comparison
that
I
shal
make
of
the
Pharisees
,
is
this
;
They
are
like
to
those
Soldiers
that
led
Christ
away
to
crucifie
him
;
and
after
they
had
done
,
then
they
did
strive
for
his
garments
,
Mark
15.16
,
24.
The
Pharisees
caused
Christ
to
be
put
to
death
:
and
I
beleeve
,
that
there
are
Pharisees
now
,
that
,
though
they
cannot
reach
the
person
of
Christ
,
yet
they
can
reach
the
members
of
Christ
,
to
kil
them
in
their
outward
comforts
,
and
in
their
good
name
,
and
in
reproaching
of
them
:
for
if
they
have
done
so
to
the
green
tree
,
what
wil
they
do
to
the
dry
tree
?
and
if
they
have
put
Christ
to
death
,
they
wil
proceed
to
put
Lazarus
to
death
also
,
Joh.
12.9
,
10
,
11.
And
yet
they
wil
strive
for
Christs
garments
;
I
mean
,
they
wil
strive
for
the
ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
seem
to
take
delight
in
them
,
as
a
man
doth
in
his
garments
;
as
you
may
plainly
read
in
Isa.
58.2
.
And
yet
they
are
like
dying
men
,
whose
garments
can
neither
warm
them
nor
keep
life
in
them
:
If
Jesus
Christ
be
not
the
life
and
the
heat
in
all
his
ordinances
,
though
you
lap
your selves
about
with
them
,
as
with
a
garment
;
yet
you
may
perish
for
want
of
heat
:
for
it
is
the
Spirit
of
Christ
that
gives
forth
heat
,
and
makes
men
lively
:
It
is
the
Spirit
that
quickneth
,
saith
Christ
,
the
letter
profiteth
nothing
,
Joh.
6.63
.
Jesus
Christ
tels
the
Pharisees
,
that
they
are
miserable
and
naked
:
Rev.
3.17
.
No
,
say
the
Pharisees
,
for
we
have
the
ordinances
of
God
and
our
duties
,
and
these
are
as
garments
to
cover
our
nakedness
.
Now
this
is
a
strain
of
spirit
that
doth
rest
upon
most
people
and
Ministers
;
as
one
may
hear
in
these
expressions
:
Since
we
have
begun
these
morning
Exercises
,
saith
one
,
God
hath
given
us
in
70
victories
;
but
mark
what
the
Lord
saith
,
these
victories
be
but
the
effects
;
therefore
ascribe
not
too
much
to
your
prayers
,
but
consider
the
cause
;
Not
for
your
sakes
,
O
house
of
Israel
,
nor
for
your
prayers
,
be
it
known
unto
you
,
but
for
mine
holy
Names
sake
,
are
these
victories
given
unto
you
,
Ezek.
36.22
.
Yet
I
wil
be
sought
unto
,
saith
the
Lord
.
O!
Sect.
3
it
is
a
sweet
thing
to
pray
,
when
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
teacheth
and
helpeth
us
to
pray
;
then
we
shal
set
the
Crown
of
praise
upon
the
head
of
Christ
alone
;
for
the
Spirit
it self
helpeth
us
so
to
do
,
Rom.
8.26
.
But
it
is
a
bad
thing
to
set
the
crown
of
praise
upon
the
head
of
our
prayers
and
performances
.
O
that
we
could
do
our
duties
out
of
love
to
Christ
alone
!
and
then
take
our
hearts
and
our
hands
off
from
them
,
and
have
our
eyes
fixed
upon
Christ
alone
,
and
not
upon
our
duties
:
for
why
should
we
be
like
the
[
Hen
]
that
when
she
hath
done
her
duty
,
she
tels
all
about
her
:
Simile
.
The
Pharisee
seemeth
to
be
much
for
the
praise
of
God
,
yet
hath
but
little
or
no
acquaintance
with
Jesus
Christ
:
Give
God
the
praise
,
saith
the
Pharisee
to
the
blind
man
that
was
cured
,
and
as
for
this
[
Follow
]
meaning
Jesus
Christ
,
we
know
not
from
whence
he
is
,
Joh.
9.24
,
29.
A
Pharisee
doth
not
really
know
Jesus
Christ
;
therefore
he
doth
carnally
complement
with
Christ
Iesus
:
Good
Master
,
saith
the
Pharisee
,
what
shal
I
do
that
I
may
get
heaven
?
Why
,
saith
Christ
,
thou
knowest
the
Commandments
,
and
yet
thou
canst
not
spel
my
Name
in
them
;
therefore
thou
art
miserable
,
poor
and
naked
:
No
,
saith
the
Pharisee
,
I
am
not
so
;
for
I
have
observed
all
those
Commands
that
thou
didst
bid
me
,
from
my
youth
to
this
day
:
Wel
,
saith
Christ
,
I
see
into
thy
heart
,
and
that
is
not
right
to
me
,
for
all
that
thou
hast
done
,
Mark
10.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
And
this
web
,
saith
Christ
,
which
thou
dost
trust
unto
,
shal
be
as
a
spiders
web
,
and
shal
not
cover
thy
nakedness
;
and
this
staff
,
which
thou
dost
lean
upon
,
shal
be
as
the
spiders
house
;
But
it
shal
not
stand
;
though
thou
shalt
hold
it
fast
,
it
shal
not
endure
,
Job
8.13
,
14
,
15.
Though
a
Pharisee
seem
to
come
to
Christ
;
yet
at
the
same
time
he
doth
thrust
Jesus
Christ
away
from
him
.
Now
the
third
comparison
,
Sect.
4
that
I
shal
make
of
the
Pharisee
or
outside
Christian
,
is
this
:
Now
a
Pharisee
is
like
unto
a
Papist
in
two
things
.
The
first
is
this
:
A
Pharisee
is
one
that
seems
to
worship
God
zealously
,
but
hath
no
knowledg
of
Iesus
Christ
:
I
bear
them
record
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
they
have
a
zeal
of
God
,
but
not
of
Christ
,
Rom.
10.2
,
3.
and
so
they
are
ignorant
of
the
true
way
which
God
wil
be
worshiped
in
,
which
true
way
is
Iesus
Christ
,
Joh.
14.6
.
I
am
the
Way
and
the
Truth
,
saith
our
Savior
:
And
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
they
that
worship
him
,
must
worship
him
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
:
for
the
Father
seeketh
such
to
worship
him
,
[
or
inables
such
]
and
then
they
worship
him
spiritually
in
Christ
Iesus
,
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
saith
our
Savior
to
the
Pharisees
,
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
eternal
life
;
and
they
testifie
of
me
:
And
ye
wil
not
come
to
me
,
that
ye
might
have
life
.
Now
a
Pharisee
,
or
an
outside
Christian
,
searches
the
Scriptures
,
as
a
Papist
searches
his
beads
,
by
number
and
by
tale
,
and
when
they
have
done
,
they
have
not
found
Iesus
Christ
there
:
It
is
a
great
mistake
,
and
the
most
,
in
our
days
,
are
subject
to
this
mistake
:
They
think
the
meer
having
of
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
is
sufficient
for
them
to
have
eternal
life
;
[
&
so
in
some
sort
they
become
Idolaters
even
with
the
Scriptures
themselves
:
]
What
is
the
Scripture
to
thee
,
if
thou
mistake
it
?
In
them
ye
think
ye
have
eternal
life
;
but
thy
darkness
comprehendeth
not
the
light
that
shines
in
them
;
as
you
may
read
in
the
Gospel
of
John
1.4
,
5.
For
what
is
the
body
without
a
soul
?
Or
what
is
the
Scriptures
to
thee
,
if
thou
hast
not
the
key
of
David
,
to
open
and
unfold
them
unto
thee
?
Rev.
3.7
.
Or
what
is
the
Word
to
thee
,
if
thou
hast
not
the
Spirit
of
God
,
by
which
it
was
given
,
to
open
the
mystery
unto
thee
,
that
is
in
it
;
and
then
that
Spirit
wil
teach
thee
to
profit
by
the
Word
,
and
wil
instruct
the
in
righteousness
,
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16
,
17.
And
thou
canst
not
take
liberty
to
sin
,
as
the
great
out-cry
goes
now
in
our
days
:
but
so
much
for
that
.
Mistake
me
not
,
my
advice
is
to
account
it
a
very
great
mercy
to
have
the
Word
of
God
amongst
us
,
but
ten
thousand
times
a
greater
mercy
to
have
the
Spirit
of
the
Word
among
us
&
our
[
Teachers
:
]
and
then
that
Spirit
would
heal
our
divisions
,
and
shed
his
love
abroad
in
our
hearts
,
and
then
we
should
not
bite
and
devour
one
another
as
we
do
:
and
this
is
the
crown
of
Pauls
rejoycing
,
to
be
made
an
able
Minister
,
not
of
the
letter
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
for
the
Spirit
giveth
life
,
and
worketh
love
in
our
hearts
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
O
Lord
,
Sect.
5
how
little
of
thy
sweet
and
peaceable
Spirit
is
abroad
in
the
world
,
amongst
Ministers
and
people
;
if
we
consider
the
bitter
envying
and
strife
in
mens
hearts
,
which
is
brought
forth
in
contention
and
reproaching
one
another
.
Now
I
shal
speak
,
as
S.
James
speaks
:
My
brethren
,
these
things
ought
not
so
to
be
,
James
3.10
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Is
this
the
Spirit
of
Iesus
Christ
?
[
No
,
in
no
wise
:
]
For
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
love
,
joy
,
peace
,
long-suffering
,
gentleness
,
goodness
,
meekness
,
temperance
,
Gal.
5.22
,
23.
For
these
gifts
the
Spirit
of
God
works
in
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
:
For
God
,
saith
he
,
hath
not
given
us
the
spirit
of
fear
,
and
of
error
,
and
heresie
,
and
division
;
but
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
,
as
you
may
read
,
2
Tim.
1.7
.
You
Pharisees
,
saith
our
Savior
,
you
search
the
Scriptures
,
but
ye
wil
not
come
to
me
:
For
how
can
ye
beleeve
in
me
,
when
ye
receive
honor
one
of
another
,
John
5.39
,
40
,
41
,
42
,
43
,
44.
compared
with
John
12.42
,
43.
and
you
shal
find
,
that
not
to
be
of
the
Pharisees
simple
judgment
,
one
shal
have
no
place
amongst
them
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
be
the
Beadle
of
a
Ward
:
not
to
be
one
in
their
way
,
is
as
much
as
to
be
put
out
of
their
Synagogue
:
as
for
instance
in
the
blind
man
,
And
they
cast
him
out
,
Iohn
9.32
,
33
,
34.
And
so
you
may
instance
in
Lazarus
:
But
the
Chief
Priests
consulted
,
that
they
might
put
Lazarus
also
to
death
:
For
he
was
a
cause
that
the
people
went
to
meet
Iesus
Christ
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
Gospel
of
John
,
Chap.
12.
Vers.
10
,
11
,
18
,
19.
Have
not
we
many
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
now
in
our
days
,
as
wel
as
there
were
in
Christs
time
,
that
sit
and
consult
against
their
brethren
?
as
you
may
see
in
John
,
Chap.
11.
Vers.
47
,
48.
Instance
,
if
you
wil
,
in
Mr
[
Edwards
]
a
mighty
man
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
yet
hardly
knows
Jesus
Christ
,
like
to
Nicodemus
,
Joh.
3.1
,
4.
He
is
something
like
to
[
Tertullus
]
too
,
who
disputed
maliciously
against
Paul
;
a
notable
Orator
,
and
one
that
had
learned
a
leaf
past
grace
;
and
could
talk
nimbly
,
but
to
little
purpose
;
as
Mr
[
Edwards
]
doth
:
read
Acts
24.1
,
2
,
5
,
6.
But
now
if
Mr
[
Edwards
]
had
an
ear
to
hear
what
the
Lord
saith
,
he
would
tremble
:
Thou
givest
thy
mouth
to
evil
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
thy
tongue
frameth
deceit
:
Thou
sittest
and
speakest
against
thy
brother
;
thou
slanderest
thine
own
mothers
son
:
Mr
[
Edwards
]
have
you
not
done
these
things
?
doth
not
your
conscience
accuse
you
yet
?
The
Lord
wil
reprove
you
:
Mr
Edwards
,
consider
whether
you
have
not
forgot
God
?
read
Psa.
50.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Mr
Edwards
,
I
shal
refer
you
to
one
place
more
.
Have
you
heard
of
the
doctrine
of
Iesus
Christ
?
Now
the
doctrine
of
Christ
is
,
First
,
For
Information
;
Without
me
,
saith
Christ
,
ye
can
do
nothing
pleasing
to
God
,
Joh.
15.5
.
Secondly
,
It
is
for
Exhortation
to
you
,
Mr
Edwards
;
beware
of
being
like
to
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Mar.
12.38
which
neither
loved
Christ
nor
his
followers
.
Mistake
me
not
,
I
am
no
favorer
of
Sectaries
;
yet
I
can
,
with
patience
,
look
upon
them
til
God
doth
change
their
hearts
.
In
the
third
place
,
I
advise
you
not
to
be
like
an
unskilful
man
,
to
pluck
up
the
wheat
in
stead
of
tares
.
And
in
the
fourth
place
,
Beware
of
being
like
unto
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
in
loving
to
be
chief
,
and
to
have
the
uppermost
places
,
and
to
have
domination
;
and
beware
that
you
be
not
like
the
Pharisees
and
Lawyers
,
that
lode
men
with
burdens
grievous
to
be
born
;
and
for
a
pretence
make
long
prayers
,
and
so
devour
widows
houses
;
that
is
,
you
oppress
the
weak
and
poor
,
by
your
power
and
self-seeking
:
Read
,
if
you
please
,
Mark
12.38
,
39
,
40.
and
Luke
11.44
,
45
,
46.
Master
[
Edwards
]
be
not
angry
with
me
for
quoting
these
Scriptures
unto
you
;
for
they
are
the
words
of
our
Savior
to
the
Pharisees
and
to
the
Lawyers
;
and
they
were
as
wise
men
as
your self
[
Mr
Edwards
]
and
as
zealous
;
read
Joh.
5.16
,
17
,
18.
and
yet
they
made
no
conscience
in
seeking
to
kil
Jesus
Christ
;
as
you
do
not
,
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
,
to
kil
the
Saints
in
their
good
name
,
and
in
their
reputation
,
by
your
reproaches
which
you
lay
upon
them
;
and
then
you
cal
for
the
Magistrate
to
punish
them
and
imprison
them
:
But
God
hath
given
the
Parliament
wisdom
above
such
spirits
as
you
are
,
[
Mr
Edwards
]
for
to
restrain
you
,
or
else
what
is
it
that
you
would
not
do
?
[
and
so
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
likewise
were
very
skilful
in
clothing
Jesus
Christ
with
a
filthy
garment
of
their
reproaches
;
and
then
they
made
the
people
out
of
love
with
him
;
and
then
Barabbas
must
be
let
loose
,
and
Christ
must
go
to
suffer
:
]
As
for
instance
in
their
reproaching
of
Christ
:
The
first
is
this
,
They
thought
Christ
was
come
to
destroy
the
Law
,
Mat.
5.17
.
The
second
is
this
,
They
said
Christ
was
a
Blasphemer
,
Mat.
9.3
,
4.
The
third
is
this
,
They
said
Jesus
Christ
was
a
gluttonous
man
,
&
a
wine-bibber
,
and
did
resort
to
ungodly
men
,
and
to
sinners
,
Luk.
7.33
,
34.
In
the
fourth
place
,
They
said
that
Christ
was
a
Conjuror
;
This
fellow
,
say
they
,
doth
cast
out
devils
by
Beelzebub
the
prince
of
devils
,
Mat.
12.24
.
In
the
fifth
place
,
They
accounted
Jesus
Christ
to
be
a
breaker
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
a
loose
fellow
;
for
which
they
did
persecute
him
,
and
sought
to
kil
him
,
Ioh.
5.16.18
.
Ioh.
9.16
.
Ioh.
18.30
In
the
sixth
place
,
They
thought
Christ
would
give
liberty
to
sin
;
and
this
they
said
,
tempting
him
;
Moses
,
in
the
Law
,
commanded
us
that
this
woman
should
be
stoned
for
the
act
of
adultery
,
but
what
sayst
thou
?
And
thus
the
subtil
Pharisees
sought
whereby
they
might
have
something
to
accuse
Jesus
Christ
of
,
[
as
Mr
Edwards
doth
his
members
;
]
Joh.
8.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
In
the
seventh
place
,
The
chief
Priests
and
the
Pharisees
took
counsel
against
Jesus
,
and
said
,
What
do
we
?
For
this
man
with
his
new
doctrine
and
his
new
light
,
wil
draw
all
men
after
him
,
and
then
we
shal
lose
our
places
,
Joh.
11.47
,
48.
In
the
eighth
place
,
the
Pharisees
consulted
among
themselves
against
Christ
,
and
said
,
Perceive
ye
how
ye
prevail
nothing
,
[
Behold
,
the
world
is
gone
after
him
]
he
wil
increase
,
and
we
shal
come
to
nothing
,
if
we
let
him
alone
,
Joh.
12.19
.
Is
not
this
your
clamor
[
Master
Edwards
]
against
those
that
wil
stand
,
Sect.
6
when
you
shal
fal
?
In
the
ninth
place
,
Here
you
may
see
the
base
esteem
that
most
in
the
world
have
against
Jesus
Christ
,
though
they
seem
to
profess
Religion
:
[
it
appears
in
this
]
that
they
hate
those
which
Christ
loves
;
not
directly
as
those
that
Christ
loves
,
but
under
some
notion
,
as
the
Pharisees
persecuted
Christ
,
not
as
Christ
;
but
under
some
notion
;
as
a
Conqueror
,
or
as
a
Blasphemer
and
a
loose
Fellow
,
and
a
Sectary
,
or
one
that
did
draw
the
world
after
him
;
[
and
so
the
world
doth
not
hate
men
,
as
members
of
Christ
,
but
under
some
notion
,
as
Independent
,
Antinomian
,
Separate
,
Sectary
,
or
a
Troubler
of
the
State
:
and
so
they
wil
do
them
all
the
hurt
they
can
,
though
they
speak
them
fair
to
their
face
:
]
now
the
ground
of
all
this
hatred
is
,
They
hate
Jesus
Christ
first
,
]
as
Christ
himself
speaks
,
If
the
world
hate
you
,
[
ye
know
that
it
hated
me
before
it
hated
you
]
Joh.
15.18
,
19
,
20.
Now
Master
Edwards
,
if
you
wil
come
in
,
and
give
your
vote
,
with
the
High
Priest
,
and
Pharisees
,
and
people
,
against
Christ
,
come
in
;
but
that
I
suppose
you
wil
not
do
:
But
the
Pharisees
had
incensed
the
people
against
Christ
;
And
they
all
cry
out
to
Pilate
,
If
he
were
not
a
Malefactor
,
we
would
not
have
delivered
him
up
unto
thee
,
Joh.
18.30
,
31.
Here
you
may
see
the
reproaches
and
mockings
which
Christ
did
bear
.
Mr
Edwards
,
I
would
desire
you
to
take
notice
of
the
spiteful
behavior
of
the
[
Chief
Priests
]
and
the
people
,
whom
the
Chief
Priests
[
had
moved
to
cal
for
Barrabas
,
a
murderer
,
to
be
let
loose
,
and
Christ
,
our
Savior
,
to
be
crucified
]
For
Pilate
knew
that
the
chief
Priests
had
delivered
him
to
be
crucified
for
envy
,
read
Mark
15.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
And
Pilate
said
,
Behold
your
King
:
But
they
cryed
out
,
Away
with
him
,
away
with
him
,
crucifie
him
:
Pilate
saith
unto
them
,
Shal
I
crucifie
your
King
?
The
chief
Priests
answered
,
he
is
none
of
our
King
;
and
thus
you
may
see
their
blindness
,
Joh.
19.14
,
&c.
Mr
Edwards
,
I
shal
crave
leave
to
ask
you
one
question
,
and
that
is
this
,
What
is
the
reason
that
the
chief
Priests
,
and
the
Pharisees
,
and
Lawyers
were
so
blind
concerning
Iesus
Christ
?
They
had
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
,
&
they
did
testifie
plainly
of
Christ
;
as
Christ
himself
speaks
,
Ioh.
5.39
,
46
,
47.
But
they
had
but
the
letter
of
the
Word
;
and
to
deal
plainly
,
Mr
Edwards
,
A
question
.
I
think
you
have
no
more
:
They
had
the
letter
of
the
Word
,
but
they
had
not
the
life
and
spirit
of
the
Word
:
therefore
they
could
not
see
Iesus
Christ
,
though
he
was
amongst
them
;
nor
love
him
,
because
they
had
not
the
love
of
God
in
them
.
M.
Edwards
,
Is
not
this
your
case
?
You
have
the
letter
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
you
say
that
you
are
a
Minister
of
Christ
;
and
by
this
rule
the
Iesuits
and
Friers
,
and
the
learned
Doctors
of
Rome
,
and
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
false
Prophets
in
the
world
,
are
Ministers
of
Christ
;
but
these
run
,
and
the
Lord
hath
not
sent
them
:
[
M.
Edwards
]
I
ask
the
question
:
Have
not
you
done
so
?
Consider
what
God
saith
,
I
have
not
sent
these
Prophets
,
saith
the
Lord
,
yet
they
ran
:
I
have
not
spoken
to
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
yet
they
prophesied
:
read
Ier.
23.21
.
Beware
of
false
Prophets
,
Sect.
7
saith
our
Savior
,
which
seem
to
be
like
sheep
,
Mat.
7.15
.
Act.
20.29
but
would
have
an
iron
mace
in
their
hand
to
drive
the
sheep
of
Christ
withal
;
[
as
some
have
the
black
rod
in
their
mouths
,
to
spot
the
sheep
with
their
reproaches
,
and
make
them
odious
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
:
]
Instance
in
that
simple
book
,
that
libelling
book
of
M.
Edwards
called
the
Gangraena
,
pag.
61.
and
172.
There
are
false
Prophets
now
,
and
false
Ministers
;
as
you
may
read
,
2
Pet.
2.1
.
Beware
M.
Edwards
:
Some
cal
them
dissenting
brethren
,
whom
you
despise
and
reproach
,
and
upbraid
,
because
the
hand
of
God
hath
sent
the
pestilence
into
their
house
;
and
another
with
his
eyes
being
pickt
out
with
a
pike
in
the
streets
.
[
M.
Edwards
]
I
did
ask
you
,
if
you
would
give
your
vote
with
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
against
Christ
:
but
I
did
suppose
that
would
be
too
gross
for
you
in
these
days
:
but
now
I
know
you
wil
come
forth
;
nay
,
you
are
come
forth
to
accuse
your
brethren
,
though
unjustly
:
And
now
[
Master
Edwards
]
Try
if
you
be
not
a
Minister
or
an
Orator
like
unto
Tertullus
that
disputed
against
Paul
that
was
a
true
Minister
of
the
Gospel
;
read
Acts
24.2
,
5
,
6.
Or
like
unto
Demetrius
,
who
could
not
agree
with
Pauls
way
because
he
was
like
to
lose
his
gain
,
read
Acts
19.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
And
so
likewise
you
do
,
as
those
in
Acts
17.17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
If
they
cannot
walk
by
your
dark
light
,
then
you
cry
out
of
this
new
doctrine
and
this
new
light
:
The
chief
Priests
and
the
Pharisees
moved
the
people
to
envy
against
Christ
:
Mr
Edwards
,
do
not
you
move
the
people
to
envy
the
members
of
Jesus
Christ
?
I
ask
you
the
question
,
it
is
plain
,
you
have
spoke
very
ill
of
some
by
name
,
instance
in
[
Mr
Bacon
,
M.
John
Goodwin
,
M.
Henry
Burton
,
M.
Holmes
,
M.
Burroughs
,
M.
Greenhil
,
M.
Peters
,
M.
Walden
,
and
divers
others
,
both
publick
men
and
private
;
]
But
God
wil
cause
these
men
to
grow
in
favor
,
when
the
world
shal
see
your
folly
and
emptiness
:
Mr
Edwards
,
consider
that
it
was
a
sin
in
Ham
,
that
he
did
not
cover
his
fathers
nakedness
;
nay
,
it
was
a
double
sin
,
to
declare
his
fathers
nakedness
:
he
went
and
told
his
brethren
;
and
this
was
a
sin
in
Ham
,
as
wel
as
it
was
a
sin
in
Noah
to
be
drunk
:
But
mark
,
M.
Edwards
,
Noahs
sin
was
forgiven
him
,
but
Ham
was
cursed
for
his
sin
:
read
Gen.
9.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
And
are
not
you
,
M.
Edwards
,
like
unto
those
in
the
Acts
,
that
cryed
out
against
Paul
,
when
he
had
spoken
of
Jesus
Christ
?
And
do
not
you
so
cry
out
,
Mr
Edwards
,
against
these
men
,
saying
,
Away
with
such
fellows
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
it
is
not
fit
that
they
should
live
amongst
us
?
read
Acts
22.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
And
in
your
tenth
head
,
you
charge
them
,
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
,
with
hypocrisie
,
under
pretences
of
piety
and
holiness
,
pag.
61.
[
M.
Edwards
]
do
not
these
ten
heads
,
which
you
have
layd
down
to
accuse
your
brethren
,
though
falsly
,
come
forth
from
you
,
like
unto
those
ten
horns
which
came
out
of
the
seven
heads
,
and
these
seven
heads
are
seven
mountains
;
and
this
is
the
mystery
of
the
woman
,
and
of
the
beast
that
carryed
her
:
Read
Rev.
17.7
,
9
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
25.
The
Lord
teach
us
to
know
this
mystery
and
a
false
Prophet
;
for
there
is
a
mystery
of
iniquity
,
as
wel
as
of
godliness
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
2
Thes.
2.2
,
3
,
4
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Now
in
the
next
place
,
M.
Edwards
,
Are
not
your
ten
Heads
,
which
you
have
produced
in
your
61.
page
,
like
unto
the
horns
which
the
Prophet
Zechariah
speaks
of
;
and
wil
you
push
the
Church
with
these
horns
,
and
scatter
Israel
and
Iudah
?
Here
you
may
see
a
power
that
did
scatter
Israel
:
or
here
you
may
see
a
mountain
of
power
that
wil
scatter
Israel
:
But
who
art
thou
,
O
great
mountain
?
before
Zerubbabel
,
that
is
,
before
Iesus
Christ
,
thou
shalt
become
a
plain
,
Zech.
4.7
.
For
the
Lord
hath
shewed
me
four
Carpenters
,
saith
the
Prophet
:
Then
said
I
,
What
come
these
to
do
?
And
he
spake
,
saying
,
These
are
the
horns
which
have
scattered
Iudah
,
so
that
no
man
did
lift
up
his
head
:
[
but
these
are
come
to
fray
them
,
or
to
cut
them
off
,
and
to
cast
out
the
horns
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
lift
up
their
horn
over
the
Land
of
Iudah
to
scatter
it
,
Zech.
1.19
,
20
,
21.
]
This
was
the
Prophets
glorious
vision
concerning
the
power
of
Christ
,
which
is
not
by
might
nor
by
power
,
but
by
the
Spirit
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
he
shal
bring
forth
the
head
stone
of
Reformation
in
the
hearts
and
spirits
of
men
,
and
then
we
should
serve
one
another
in
love
,
and
rejoyce
with
shoutings
,
crying
,
Grace
,
grace
unto
it
,
Zech.
2.6
,
7.
Mr
Edwards
,
I
think
you
are
but
little
,
or
nothing
at
all
acquainted
with
these
sweet
workings
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
:
But
with
the
former
places
,
which
I
have
named
,
I
think
you
are
very
skilful
,
because
you
give
your
mouth
to
reproaching
;
and
your
tongue
is
like
unto
a
horn
that
gores
your
neighbors
and
brethren
;
and
this
you
do
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
zeal
,
pushing
the
members
of
Christ
up
and
down
;
like
unto
Saul
,
Being
exceedingly
mad
against
them
,
he
persecuted
them
even
unto
strange
cities
,
Acts
26.11
.
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
And
yet
for
all
this
[
Mr
Edwards
]
you
say
you
are
a
Minister
of
Jesus
CHRIST
;
which
seemeth
very
strange
.
But
,
Mr
Edwards
,
Sect.
8
I
pray
you
from
whence
had
you
your
ministerial
gifts
?
I
beleeve
you
wil
say
either
from
Cambridg
or
Oxford
:
and
there
you
learned
your
Arts
,
and
the
Tongues
;
and
you
can
talk
of
the
[
Fathers
by
roat
;
]
and
by
your
Logick
you
mistake
,
and
cal
white
black
,
that
is
,
you
cal
Truth
Error
.
Mistake
me
not
;
I
highly
prize
the
use
of
Tongues
and
all
humane
Learning
,
in
its
place
;
but
this
wil
not
prove
you
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
but
only
a
Minister
of
men
,
and
so
sent
out
from
amongst
men
:
The
Lord
teach
the
people
this
mystery
:
[
Saul
was
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
if
this
rule
be
true
,
before
he
knew
Iesus
Christ
and
the
Gospel
:
for
he
had
all
humane
Learning
,
and
yet
was
no
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
as
he
himself
confesseth
:
I
was
brought
up
,
saith
he
,
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
,
a
learned
Rabby
,
and
taught
according
to
the
perfect
manner
of
the
Law
of
the
fathers
,
and
was
zealous
towards
God
,
as
ye
all
are
this
day
:
And
I
persecuted
this
way
unto
the
death
,
binding
and
delivering
into
prisons
both
men
and
women
:
[
as
also
the
high
Priest
doth
bear
me
witness
,
]
read
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11.
Acts
8.3
,
4.
[
And
thus
you
may
see
what
it
is
to
be
a
Minister
sent
out
only
from
men
:
]
A
Minister
sent
out
from
men
[
is
a
Minister
of
Terror
]
and
[
not
of
Tenderness
,
]
a
Minister
of
the
Law
and
not
of
the
Gospel
:
a
Minister
of
the
Letter
and
not
of
the
Spirit
.
And
so
likewise
in
the
next
place
;
Ministers
sent
out
only
from
men
,
may
be
able
externally
to
prophesie
and
to
work
miracles
,
as
those
Ministers
do
that
are
sent
out
from
God
;
as
for
instance
,
the
wise
men
of
Egypt
did
cast
down
their
rods
,
and
they
became
serpents
,
in
like
manner
as
Aarons
rod
did
;
but
Aarons
rod
had
the
preeminency
,
Exod.
7.10
,
11
,
12.
And
so
likewise
,
Ahabs
false
Prophets
externally
did
the
same
things
that
the
true
Prophet
of
the
Lord
did
:
These
false
Prophets
did
chuse
one
bullock
for
themselves
,
and
cut
it
in
pieces
,
and
laid
it
on
wood
,
in
like
manner
as
Elijah
the
true
Prophet
did
;
[
but
they
had
no
heavenly
fire
:
]
but
Elijah
the
true
Prophet
called
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
was
answered
by
fire
from
heaven
;
but
the
false
Prophets
had
no
answer
from
Baal
:
Therefore
they
were
mad
before
the
Altar
:
and
the
God
that
answered
by
fire
,
he
was
God
:
read
1
Kings
18.21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28
,
29
,
38.
Levit.
9.24
.
And
thus
you
may
see
how
far
the
false
Prophets
may
go
in
external
performances
;
they
may
run
when
God
doth
not
send
them
,
Jer.
14.12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
and
so
seduce
the
people
,
Ezek.
13.10
,
11.
and
heal
the
hurts
of
the
people
slightly
:
And
this
they
do
,
in
seting
the
old
Adam
up
without
the
strength
of
the
new
Adam
,
Jer.
6.13
,
14.
And
for
this
the
Lord
cals
them
idols
,
speakers
of
vanity
,
diviners
,
false
dreamers
,
that
comfort
in
vain
,
Zech.
10.2
,
5.
And
use
their
tongues
,
and
say
,
the
Lord
he
saith
;
but
this
doth
not
profit
the
people
:
The
Prophet
that
hath
a
dream
,
let
him
tel
a
dream
;
and
he
that
hath
my
Word
,
faith
the
Lord
,
let
him
speak
my
Word
faithfully
:
What
is
the
chaff
to
the
wheat
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Jer.
23.28
,
31
,
32.
Take
heed
[
M.
Edwards
]
the
false
Prophets
are
like
unto
chaff
,
[
but
the
true
Prophets
are
like
unto
wheat
:
]
The
Old
Testament
declares
that
the
false
Prophets
ran
up
&
down
amongst
the
true
Prophets
:
[
Consider
those
Scriptures
forenamed
.
]
And
shal
we
think
to
be
free
now
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
?
No
,
saith
our
Savior
,
There
shal
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
Mat.
24.24
.
and
they
wil
have
a
shew
of
godliness
,
like
the
Pharisees
,
but
they
cannot
see
the
power
of
it
,
and
so
they
become
proud
and
covetous
,
false
accusers
,
fierce
,
despisers
of
those
that
are
good
,
striving
after
high
matters
,
loving
of
pleasures
and
profit
:
read
2
Tim.
3.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
M.
Edwards
,
I
pray
you
mistake
not
your self
in
the
application
of
these
few
lines
;
for
these
are
perilous
times
:
for
some
indeed
preach
Christ
out
of
envy
and
strife
:
and
those
that
preach
Christ
thus
,
have
it
by
Art
and
not
by
Grace
,
Phil.
1.15
,
16.
And
thus
a
natural
carnal
man
may
preach
Christ
,
having
the
common
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
are
common
to
all
men
,
as
the
Arts
and
the
Tongues
,
which
may
be
learned
at
Oxford
;
[
and
then
the
help
of
a
great
Library
,
and
a
good
pen
,
and
sit
at
it
all
the
week
,
and
then
a
good
memory
,
and
then
a
fluent
tongue
,
&
then
such
a
man
may
talk
of
Christ
an
hour
or
two
together
;
but
I
suppose
this
is
not
preaching
;
]
if
it
be
,
we
have
great
store
of
it
now
in
our
days
:
And
those
men
,
that
so
preach
,
are
subject
to
speak
evil
of
those
that
preach
Christ
out
of
good
wil
:
[
To
preach
Christ
out
of
good
wil
is
a
saving
gift
:
]
And
such
men
cannot
but
speak
the
things
which
they
have
seen
and
heard
,
Acts
4.20
.
Now
true
preaching
is
to
beleeve
:
We
having
the
same
spirit
of
faith
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
therefore
we
speak
,
2
Cor.
4.13
.
though
we
be
evil
spoken
of
,
and
upbraided
with
new
doctrine
and
with
a
new
light
.
M.
Edwards
,
are
not
you
guilty
of
this
clamor
?
and
I
fear
others
besides
you
are
.
But
I
remember
a
caution
that
the
Apostle
gave
to
the
Philippians
;
Beware
of
evil
workers
,
saith
he
,
who
boast
of
the
letter
and
of
the
outsides
of
Religion
,
and
yet
are
enemies
to
Christ
;
for
they
mind
earthly
things
,
Phil.
3.2
,
18
,
19.
as
profit
and
preeminence
.
[
M.
Edwards
]
I
pray
you
be
not
like
unto
[
Diotrephes
,
]
who
loveth
to
have
the
preeminence
among
them
,
&
receiveth
us
not
,
saith
the
Apostle
:
But
when
I
come
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
I
wil
remember
his
deeds
which
he
doth
,
prating
against
us
with
malicious
words
:
and
not
content
therewith
,
neither
doth
he
himself
receive
the
brethren
,
but
speaketh
evil
of
them
,
and
forbiddeth
them
that
would
receive
them
,
and
casteth
them
out
of
the
Church
:
read
3.
Epistle
of
Joh.
9
,
10
,
11.
M.
Edwards
,
I
shal
take
leave
of
you
now
:
I
shal
speak
of
you
again
:
only
I
shal
present
you
with
two
cautions
.
The
first
is
,
Follow
not
that
which
is
evil
,
and
take
not
up
a
reproach
against
your
neighbor
to
do
him
harm
,
Psa.
15.3
.
The
second
is
,
Take
heed
that
the
light
which
is
in
you
,
be
not
darkness
,
Luke
11.35
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Rev.
2.17.2.2
.
Cant.
2.8
.
John
10.4
,
5
,
27.
1
Cor.
2.10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
Ioh.
14.10
,
11
,
Ioh.
17.21
,
22
,
23
,
14.
Eph.
1.3
,
&c.
Lu.
7.44
,
&c.
Psa.
1.2
.
Psa.
66.16
.
1
Pet.
2.5
.
Joh.
2.20
,
27.
Act.
2.17
,
18.
Joel
2.28
.
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16
,
17.
Joh.
3.2
,
3
,
4.
Mat.
21.16
.
Psa.
8.2
.
1
Thes.
5.21
.
1
Joh.
4.1
.
Col.
4.17
.
Gal.
5.1
.
2
Cor.
11.19
,
20.
Colos.
2.18
,
19.
1
Pet.
5.2
.
1
Cor.
5.4
,
12
,
13.
Mat.
18.17
.
1
Cor.
5.13
.
Mark
9.35
.
1
Cor.
7.23
.
Prov.
6.16
,
19.
Rom.
14.5.23
.
1
Thes.
2.7
,
8.
2
Cor.
1.24
.
Act.
15.5
,
10.
Joh.
11.47
,
48.
Luke
22.24
,
25
,
26.
Iohn
13.15
.
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Psal.
133.1
,
2.
Gen.
13.8
.
Isa.
49.15
,
16.
Ier.
32.40
,
41.
Gen.
42.36
.
Acts
27.22
,
23
,
24.
Eph.
5.32
.
Gen.
30.27
.
Gen.
37.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Gen.
42.21
,
22.
Gen.
45.3
,
4
,
5.
Gen.
50.20
.
Gen.
45.27
,
28.
Mat.
23.24
,
25.
Luke
17.20
.
Mat.
23.23
.
Ier.
7.4
.
Mat.
25.8
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Gen.
45.24
.
1
Thes.
5.21
.
1
Pet.
4.10
,
11.
1
Cor.
6.5
,
6.
Mat.
15.14
.
Isaiah
2.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Matthew
10.9
,
10.
Luke
10.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Matthew
6.31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
Luke
22.22
;
25
,
26.
Matthew
26.47
,
48
,
49
,
50.
Luke
11.45
,
46
,
52
,
53
,
54.
Matthew
26.3
,
4.
Ephesians
4.22
.
Psalm
31.11
,
13.
Psalm
35.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
19
,
20.
Acts
14.22
.
Luke
18.9
.
Iohn
8.41
,
42.
Iohn
9.16
,
29.
Iohn
2.3.11.47
,
43.
Iohn
12.10
,
11
,
19.
THere
is
great
contending
,
Sect.
1
now
in
our
days
,
how
one
should
know
who
are
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
Ans.
But
they
who
have
an
ear
to
hear
what
the
Spirit
of
God
saith
unto
the
Churches
,
Rev.
2.17
.
are
inabled
by
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
in
some
measure
,
to
try
them
,
which
say
they
are
Apostles
and
are
not
,
and
have
found
them
lyars
,
Rev.
2.2
.
The
Church
of
Christ
only
knows
the
voyce
of
Christ
:
It
is
the
voyce
of
my
beloved
,
saith
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
2.8
.
My
sheep
hear
my
voyce
,
saith
Christ
,
and
a
stranger
they
wil
not
follow
,
for
they
know
not
the
voyce
of
strangers
,
and
wil
flee
from
them
,
Iohn
10.4
,
5
,
27.
Here
is
the
report
that
Christ
gives
of
his
sheep
,
which
holds
forth
a
sufficiency
in
them
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
to
try
the
messages
that
the
messengers
or
ministers
of
the
Gospel
do
bring
unto
them
,
[
and
that
by
a
divine
authority
.
Now
here
wil
arise
an
Objection
:
and
that
is
this
:
Object
.
Can
an
unlearned
man
try
the
Doctrine
of
a
learned
man
?
Ans.
Sol.
Yes
,
for
the
doctrine
of
Christ
is
spiritual
,
though
it
may
be
delivered
literally
,
or
in
the
letter
,
and
so
it
may
be
as
a
Cabinet
sealed
up
to
him
that
carries
it
or
delivers
it
:
[
But
an
unlearned
man
may
have
,
and
hath
the
key
of
David
,
that
is
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
to
teach
him
the
mystery
]
when
the
learned
man
may
have
but
the
history
:
There
is
no
man
in
the
world
,
though
never
so
learned
,
so
able
as
the
Saints
are
.
Are
true
Beleevers
to
give
out
the
spiritual
meaning
of
the
Word
of
God
?
[
It
is
true
indeed
,
learned
men
may
take
up
the
Truth
as
other
men
lay
it
down
,
and
so
they
may
talk
of
it
.
But
the
beleeving
man
,
Sect.
2
the
new
man
,
he
is
the
only
man
,
for
he
hath
the
Truth
,
and
he
can
declare
the
Truth
;
[
for
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
teach
him
:
]
read
1
Cor.
2.10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
The
beleeving
man
is
the
only
man
,
for
these
Reasons
.
The
first
is
,
God
is
in
Christ
,
Joh.
14.10
,
11.
The
second
is
,
Christ
and
God
is
in
every
true
Beleever
:
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
,
saith
Jesus
Christ
,
Joh.
17.21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
The
third
is
,
Every
true
beleeving
man
and
woman
were
in
Christ
before
the
world
was
;
and
as
soon
as
they
came
into
the
world
,
they
went
astray
,
and
then
were
accepted
again
in
the
beloved
,
that
is
,
in
Christ
;
they
have
Redemption
through
his
blood
,
the
forgiveness
of
all
their
sins
,
at
once
,
and
not
by
peece-meal
:
and
this
is
to
the
glory
of
free
grace
.
O
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
that
can
cleanse
the
world
of
taking
liberty
to
sin
,
but
only
free
grace
!
read
Eph.
1.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
A
great
sinner
once
made
a
true
beleever
;
such
a
man
and
woman
,
is
the
only
man
and
woman
that
can
magnifie
free
grace
.
Mary
Magdalen
,
a
great
sinner
,
was
overcome
by
the
free
grace
of
God
in
Christ
;
and
then
she
washed
Christs
feet
with
tears
,
and
kissed
his
feet
,
and
anointed
them
:
[
Free
grace
begets
much
love
,
]
Luk.
7.44
,
45
,
46
,
47.
And
so
Paul
,
a
great
sinner
;
Blessed
,
saith
he
,
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
blessed
us
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
.
[
Jesus
Christ
is
a
Saints
spiritual
magazine
for
free
grace
:
but
if
I
speak
of
the
things
,
I
shal
have
the
name
of
Independent
or
Antinomian
put
upon
me
,
]
which
is
to
me
a
smal
thing
.
In
the
next
place
,
Sect.
3
a
true
Beleever
is
the
only
thankful
man
:
Blessed
be
God
,
saith
Paul
,
for
his
free
grace
.
Secondly
,
The
man
in
Christ
is
the
most
able
of
all
men
for
to
try
the
doctrines
that
men
bring
,
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
:
for
a
man
in
Christ
is
blessed
with
spiritual
blessings
in
Christ
;
and
he
tries
the
doctrines
of
men
,
whether
there
be
any
spirituality
in
them
or
no
;
because
he
himself
is
exercised
therein
day
and
night
,
Psa.
1.2
.
Thirdly
,
A
true
Beleever
in
Christ
is
able
to
declare
the
truth
to
others
,
and
that
out
of
experience
;
Come
,
saith
David
,
I
wil
tel
you
what
God
hath
done
for
my
soul
,
or
in
my
soul
,
Psa.
66.16
.
Here
you
may
see
the
ability
and
the
authority
of
the
members
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Now
for
the
abilities
of
the
Saints
there
are
degrees
,
some
more
able
to
try
the
doctrines
of
men
,
and
some
less
able
;
and
so
some
are
more
able
to
declare
the
truths
of
God
to
others
,
and
some
are
less
able
,
as
it
pleaseth
God
to
bestow
his
gifts
to
men
.
Now
the
reason
or
ground
,
why
,
or
how
they
come
to
be
thus
able
?
Ans.
They
are
built
upon
Christ
a
spiritual
house
,
an
holy
Priesthood
to
offer
up
spiritual
sacrifice
,
acceptable
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
:
read
1
Pet.
2.5
.
And
so
likewise
they
have
that
unction
from
the
holy
One
,
that
is
,
from
God
in
Christ
,
and
that
abideth
in
them
,
and
teacheth
them
above
all
the
teaching
of
men
:
read
1
Joh.
2.20
,
27.
and
by
that
they
come
to
know
the
mind
of
God
in
Christ
,
1
Cor.
2.16
.
And
so
it
comes
to
pass
,
now
in
our
days
,
that
there
is
a
beginning
to
fulfil
the
promise
,
which
hath
been
spoken
of
long
ago
;
I
wil
(
saith
God
)
in
the
last
days
,
pour
out
of
my
Spirit
upon
all
flesh
;
and
your
young
men
,
and
your
maidens
,
shal
be
able
to
declare
the
Truths
of
Jesus
Christ
to
all
that
are
about
them
,
Act.
2.17
,
18.
Joel
2.28
.
It
may
be
to
more
profit
then
those
that
are
called
their
Teachers
;
and
at
this
the
world
is
angry
;
and
says
,
that
boys
and
girles
,
now
adays
,
are
become
wiser
then
their
Teachers
:
It
pleased
God
to
instruct
Timothy
from
a
child
to
know
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
to
know
the
mind
of
God
in
Christ
therein
,
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16
,
17.
when
the
old
zealous
Nicodemus's
know
but
little
of
God
,
and
nothing
of
Christ
,
though
they
have
the
holy
Scriptures
before
them
:
read
Ioh.
3.2
,
3
,
4.
But
out
of
the
mouth
of
babes
and
sucklings
God
doth
perfect
his
praise
:
and
they
,
for
the
most
part
,
speak
so
,
as
though
they
had
,
by
experience
,
tasted
of
the
sweetness
of
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
:
read
Mat.
21.16
.
Psa.
8.2
.
Now
by
these
few
lines
you
may
take
notice
,
That
none
but
those
that
know
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
whether
young
or
old
,
are
able
to
try
the
doctrines
of
those
that
say
they
are
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
Secondly
,
All
those
that
are
thus
inabled
,
have
a
divine
right
and
authority
to
try
the
doctrines
of
men
.
The
Church
hath
liberty
from
God
to
try
their
Officers
before
they
trust
them
:
[
Prove
all
things
;
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
,
1
Thes.
5.21
.
]
Secondly
,
Beleeve
not
every
spirit
,
but
try
the
spirits
,
whether
they
are
of
God
;
because
many
false
Prophets
are
gone
out
into
the
world
,
1
John
Chap.
4.
Vers.
1.
Thirdly
,
The
Church
ought
to
admonish
their
Pastor
and
their
Officers
;
for
the
shepherd
may
err
,
as
wel
as
the
sheep
may
go
astray
:
Therefore
saith
the
Apostle
to
the
Church
of
the
Colossians
;
Bid
Archippus
take
heed
to
his
ministry
,
Col.
4.17
.
I
shal
now
,
in
the
next
place
,
Sect.
4
crave
leave
to
speak
a
word
or
two
for
the
liberty
of
the
subjects
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
I
mean
the
Church
of
Christ
;
which
doth
consist
of
beleeving
men
&
women
:
I
desire
that
they
did
know
the
liberty
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
them
free
,
then
they
would
not
gladly
suffer
men
to
bring
them
into
bondage
and
devour
them
;
then
they
would
not
be
glad
of
men
that
do
exalt
themselves
and
so
intangle
them
with
a
yoke
of
bondage
:
[
but
you
that
beleeve
stand
fast
in
the
liberty
of
Christ
,
and
for
the
liberty
of
Christ
with
meekness
of
spirit
,
]
Gal.
5.1
.
2
Cor.
11.19
,
20.
And
beware
lest
any
man
spoil
you
through
Philosophy
and
vain
deceit
;
and
let
no
man
beguile
you
of
your
liberty
nor
of
any
part
of
it
,
[
but
hold
fast
Christ
your
head
,
from
which
all
the
body
by
joynts
and
bands
having
nourishment
ministred
,
and
knit
together
,
increaseth
with
the
increase
of
God
,
]
Col.
2.8
,
18
,
19.
And
consider
those
that
you
have
given
power
to
rule
amongst
you
,
I
mean
,
your
Ministers
and
your
Church-Officers
;
for
they
are
as
servants
to
the
Church
:
but
it
is
an
honorable
service
,
if
they
rule
wel
;
[
but
beware
they
do
not
rule
over
you
with
constraint
,
]
read
1
Pet.
5.2
.
and
with
a
vast
and
unlimited
power
,
and
then
put
the
name
of
Divine
Right
upon
it
;
and
so
,
by
that
means
,
they
come
to
over-power
the
Church
,
which
called
them
only
to
advise
.
The
Ministers
and
Church
Officers
have
not
power
,
as
of
themselves
,
but
the
Church
giveth
them
power
,
and
hath
power
over
them
,
even
to
put
them
out
from
amongst
them
,
if
they
walk
disorderly
,
as
some
in
our
days
have
done
;
When
ye
are
come
together
,
saith
the
Apostle
to
the
Church
of
the
Corinthians
,
put
away
from
among
your selves
that
wicked
person
:
and
if
that
wicked
person
,
then
by
the
same
power
,
the
Church
may
put
away
from
among
them
either
Minister
or
Church-Officers
,
if
they
walk
contrary
to
sound
doctrine
;
1
Cor.
5.4
,
12
,
13.
The
Bishops
of
late
memory
pleaded
a
Divine
Right
for
what
they
did
,
and
so
they
made
fools
of
men
and
women
;
they
made
fools
of
women
,
in
causing
them
to
come
covered
with
white
vails
through
the
streets
,
to
be
churched
,
as
they
cal
it
:
and
they
made
fools
both
of
young
men
and
of
old
,
in
making
them
to
sit
bare-headed
an
hour
or
two
together
to
hear
their
divine
Service
,
as
they
cal
it
;
and
they
durst
not
be
covered
in
their
unsanctified
presence
:
And
so
likewise
they
made
fools
both
of
men
and
women
,
in
compelling
them
to
come
up
to
the
Rails
,
and
to
fal
down
upon
their
knees
,
to
receive
the
Sacrament
;
and
this
they
did
for
decency
and
for
uniformity
,
as
they
said
:
and
so
they
made
fools
of
the
poor
,
that
some
of
them
were
fain
[
to
sel
their
pot
to
them
their
tithes
:
]
And
is
this
Divinity
?
Here
you
may
see
how
these
men
were
subject
to
err
;
Sect.
5
and
are
not
we
in
the
same
condition
now
in
our
days
?
Have
not
we
them
that
plead
for
divine
Right
?
[
And
time
was
that
these
men
,
or
the
most
of
them
,
were
the
Bishops
servants
in
observations
,
and
now
I
think
they
wil
be
our
Masters
.
]
But
let
me
,
which
am
the
least
among
all
the
sons
of
men
,
advise
a
little
with
you
,
and
let
us
consider
wel
what
is
Divine
Right
,
and
how
far
it
doth
extend
,
and
whether
it
doth
belong
to
the
Clergy
alone
,
and
not
to
the
people
;
or
whether
it
doth
belong
to
the
people
,
as
wel
as
the
Clergy
;
and
whether
the
people
,
in
particular
Congregations
or
Parishes
,
have
not
power
to
cal
to
account
either
Minister
or
Church-Officer
that
walks
contrary
to
sound
doctrine
,
and
depose
them
and
put
them
out
of
their
places
,
if
need
so
require
,
with
the
advice
of
moderate
men
;
I
mean
those
honorable
Commissioners
,
who
could
have
no
place
among
our
rigid
Clergy
.
Let
me
,
I
pray
you
,
once
more
give
you
advice
;
when
you
truly
know
what
Divine
Right
is
,
then
yeeld
subjection
unto
it
:
nay
,
I
know
you
that
fear
God
,
it
is
your
delight
so
to
do
:
and
as
for
your
Ministers
and
Church-Officers
,
they
ought
to
be
in
subjection
to
the
Church
;
for
the
Minister
and
the
Church-Officers
are
not
[
the
Church
,
]
but
members
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Church
cals
them
to
be
Officers
,
and
gives
them
power
to
officiate
in
their
places
:
Therefore
they
that
cal
are
greater
then
they
that
are
called
:
I
speak
of
an
outward
cal
;
and
this
is
the
Churches
Divine
Right
,
and
no
no
particular
mans
right
.
Apply
your selves
to
the
Church
,
saith
our
Savior
,
and
if
he
neglect
to
hear
the
Church
,
the
Church
hath
power
over
him
,
read
Mat.
18.17
.
1
Cor.
5.13
.
And
so
likewise
,
if
you
have
any
that
would
be
great
over
all
,
let
him
be
servant
unto
all
,
saith
our
Savior
,
Mark
9.35
.
The
Church
of
Christ
knows
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
;
therefore
they
are
able
to
discern
the
inward
indowments
of
a
Minister
.
The
multitude
of
this
Kingdom
take
al
upon
trust
,
and
cry
out
,
O!
he
is
a
brave
scholer
,
he
is
a
great
learned
man
;
and
so
they
swallow
down
all
,
without
any
dislike
at
all
Now
you
that
are
the
freemen
of
Christ
,
endeavor
to
know
the
freedom
that
Christ
hath
purchased
,
even
with
an
unvaluable
price
;
and
be
not
the
servants
of
men
;
for
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
1
Cor.
7.23
.
I
shal
now
set
forth
three
paths
:
and
those
that
walk
in
them
.
I
think
they
are
not
like
unto
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
first
is
this
:
There
is
much
talk
,
now
adays
,
in
publick
,
of
those
that
creep
into
houses
,
and
lead
captive
silly
women
:
[
But
I
think
never
any
crept
more
into
houses
,
then
those
that
would
have
had
two
shillings
and
nine
pence
in
the
pound
:
and
so
likewise
those
that
labor
,
in
the
first
place
to
make
sure
their
tithes
unto
themselves
,
which
both
City
and
Country
complain
of
:
I
ask
the
question
:
Do
not
these
creep
into
houses
,
and
lead
captive
silly
men
as
wel
as
women
?
]
Mistake
me
not
;
it
is
fit
that
those
that
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
indeed
,
should
have
means
to
live
on
;
that
they
and
theirs
may
live
comfortably
in
this
world
,
yet
the
people
ought
to
be
free
,
and
not
constrained
.
The
second
path
is
this
,
He
that
soweth
discord
among
brethren
,
his
way
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Pro.
6.16
,
19.
I
ask
the
question
:
Do
not
many
of
our
Ministers
walk
in
this
way
?
O
,
it
would
be
a
sweet
thing
,
if
our
Ministers
were
men
of
peace
!
and
would
labor
to
make
peace
among
the
people
;
but
I
think
they
are
unfit
men
,
because
they
cannot
agree
among
themselves
,
many
of
them
.
The
third
path
is
this
:
Those
that
bind
heavy
burthens
,
and
lay
them
upon
mens
consciences
;
such
men
are
hinderers
of
a
Christians
joy
and
faith
,
for
a
man
ought
to
be
perswaded
in
his
own
heart
;
For
whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sin
,
Rom.
14.5
,
23.
And
such
Ministers
as
compel
mens
consciences
,
are
not
like
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
:
For
Paul
proved
himself
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
in
these
words
,
[
We
were
gentle
among
you
,
even
as
a
nurse
cherisheth
her
children
;
and
ye
are
dear
unto
us
as
our
own
souls
,
and
this
is
the
language
of
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
1
Thes.
2.7
,
8.
And
as
for
us
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
we
have
not
dominion
over
your
faith
,
but
are
helpers
of
your
joy
;
for
by
faith
ye
stand
;
read
2
Cor.
1.24
.
We
have
an
old
Proverb
amongst
us
,
Sect.
6
The
burnt
child
fears
the
fire
:
We
are
newly
come
out
from
Prelacy
,
and
from
the
High
Commission
Court
of
bondage
,
which
was
at
Lambeth
house
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
did
sit
and
impose
an
Oath
upon
mens
consciences
;
and
if
they
did
scruple
at
it
,
then
he
did
send
them
unto
a
reverend
Divine
,
as
he
said
,
who
did
live
in
London
,
Dr
Gouge
.
Dr
Gouge
by
name
;
and
he
said
,
he
would
resolve
them
of
the
lawfulness
of
it
;
and
if
they
could
not
be
resolved
by
him
,
then
they
were
sent
to
prison
,
except
they
would
take
that
hellish
Oath
to
accuse
themselves
:
But
I
hope
it
wil
not
be
so
now
;
yet
this
man
is
one
that
would
sit
at
the
stern
of
our
Reformation
:
But
I
hope
he
and
the
rest
of
our
Learned
,
wil
not
strive
for
preeminence
or
domination
,
as
Diotrephes
did
over
the
Church
of
Christ
,
read
3
John
9
,
10.
I
desire
likewise
that
there
may
be
no
fierceness
of
spirit
in
our
Ministry
or
Ministers
,
to
command
by
force
,
or
to
compel
by
violence
,
and
so
put
a
yoke
upon
the
people
of
God
,
which
neither
our
fathers
nor
we
were
able
to
bear
;
and
thus
the
Apostle
complains
of
a
sect
of
Pharisees
,
that
would
have
commanded
the
Church
,
by
force
,
in
his
time
,
Acts
15.5
,
10.
[
And
so
likewise
the
chief
Priests
and
the
Pharisees
cryed
out
against
Jesus
Christ
,
that
there
might
be
some
speedy
course
and
strict
way
considered
of
against
him
and
his
followers
,
for
they
were
Sectaries
,
and
would
draw
the
people
after
them
,
and
spoil
their
Kingdom
;
]
and
then
the
Romans
would
come
and
take
away
both
their
place
and
nation
,
Joh.
11.47
,
48.
Now
if
those
that
profess
themselves
to
be
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
desire
to
be
great
either
over
mens
persons
,
or
over
mens
consciences
,
let
them
wel
consider
these
two
or
three
places
of
Scripture
.
The
first
is
this
:
Our
Savior
cals
his
Disciples
,
and
tels
them
,
The
Kings
of
the
Gentiles
exercise
Lordship
over
one
another
;
and
they
that
are
great
in
authority
are
called
Benefactors
:
And
thus
the
Disciples
,
though
they
were
with
Christ
,
had
foolish
thoughts
about
greatness
;
but
,
saith
Christ
,
it
shal
not
be
so
amongst
you
,
for
ye
are
brethren
,
and
I
have
given
you
an
example
that
ye
should
go
before
one
another
in
holiness
and
meekness
of
spirit
:
But
he
that
wil
be
greatest
among
you
,
let
him
be
as
the
younger
,
and
he
that
is
chief
,
as
he
that
doth
serve
,
Luke
22.24
,
25
,
26.
John
13.14
,
15.
Mark
10.42
,
43
,
44.
The
second
place
of
Scripture
is
that
in
Peter
,
where
the
Apostle
doth
exhort
the
Elders
of
the
Church
,
or
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
gently
,
and
not
by
constraint
;
neither
to
be
as
lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
or
lordly
against
them
,
but
to
be
as
ensamples
to
the
flock
in
all
humility
and
love
,
1
Peter
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Now
I
shal
desire
,
Sect.
7
with
all
humility
and
tenderness
of
affection
,
to
speak
a
word
in
season
,
both
to
Ministers
and
to
the
people
;
Live
in
peace
one
with
another
,
and
have
fervent
love
among
your selves
;
the
which
you
shal
be
able
to
do
when
God
doth
shed
his
love
abroad
in
your
hearts
;
and
these
alone
wil
heal
our
divisions
,
and
put
an
end
to
our
strife
;
and
this
wil
be
amiable
when
our
eyes
are
opened
:
For
which
consider
these
three
places
of
Scripture
.
The
first
is
this
,
Behold
,
saith
the
Prophet
David
,
how
good
and
how
pleasant
it
is
,
when
brethren
dwel
together
in
unity
:
It
is
like
the
precious
ointment
:
It
is
like
the
smel
of
a
pleasant
field
,
Psa.
133.1
,
2.
The
second
place
of
Scripture
is
that
of
faithful
Abraham
,
whose
faith
wrought
by
love
;
for
Abraham
said
unto
Lot
,
Let
there
be
no
strife
,
I
pray
thee
,
between
me
and
thee
,
and
between
my
herdmen
and
thy
herdmen
,
[
for
we
be
brethren
,
Gen.
13.8
.
]
Now
those
that
would
have
some
speedy
course
taken
against
their
brethren
,
and
so
put
them
to
grief
,
are
not
like
unto
faithful
Abraham
,
but
they
are
like
Esau
against
Jacob
;
and
in
this
they
are
like
the
Pharisees
against
Jesus
Christ
.
The
third
place
of
Scripture
is
this
,
concerning
Joseph
,
who
was
a
type
of
Christ
:
Joseph
gave
gifts
to
all
his
brethren
,
but
to
Benjamin
he
gave
double
:
God
gave
large
gifts
unto
Joseph
,
and
that
was
the
ground
why
his
brethren
hated
him
,
and
called
him
dreamer
,
as
you
may
read
,
and
so
they
fought
to
slay
him
:
Take
heed
ye
sons
of
Jacob
,
do
not
think
evil
against
Joseph
,
nor
against
Benjamin
:
but
if
there
be
any
amongst
you
that
is
like
unto
Reuben
,
hearken
to
him
:
for
Reuben
would
have
preserved
Joseph
from
the
rage
of
his
brethren
,
but
he
could
not
;
yet
consider
once
more
,
Joseph
hath
his
Benjamin
,
and
Jesus
Christ
hath
his
Benjamins
,
and
loves
them
,
and
hath
ingraven
them
upon
the
palms
of
his
hands
,
Isa.
49.15
,
16.
Take
heed
,
ye
sons
of
Jacob
,
what
ye
do
against
your
brethren
:
and
be
not
like
unto
the
world
,
which
cry
out
for
some
speedy
course
to
be
taken
for
the
suppressing
of
their
brethren
;
but
it
is
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
:
and
so
they
cry
out
,
that
they
may
be
declared
against
,
and
then
they
may
have
something
to
proceed
against
them
for
:
But
I
wil
tel
you
what
I
think
;
that
many
of
those
that
are
so
far
out
of
your
affections
,
are
as
Benjamin
when
his
father
Jacob
named
him
,
sons
of
the
right
hand
;
Benjamins
that
Jesus
Christ
loves
,
and
wil
rejoyce
over
them
to
do
them
good
,
Jer.
32.40
,
41.
Now
you
that
think
you
do
God
service
,
when
you
put
your
brethren
to
grief
,
and
speak
harshly
against
them
,
because
they
are
not
of
the
same
mind
with
you
:
Consider
what
Jacob
said
,
Joseph
is
not
,
and
Simeon
is
not
,
and
now
ye
wil
take
Benjamin
away
:
[
I
cannot
bear
this
:
]
all
these
things
are
against
me
,
saith
Jacob
unto
his
sons
.
The
irons
have
entred
into
Joseph
sides
in
the
Prelates
time
,
and
Simeon
was
bound
up
in
prison
,
and
wil
you
now
take
Benjamin
from
me
,
Gen.
42.36
.
and
send
him
into
a
far
Country
,
or
else
put
him
to
grief
at
home
?
Consider
Lot
,
he
being
in
Sodom
,
it
could
not
be
destroyed
for
his
sake
,
whilest
he
was
there
:
And
so
likewise
consider
whether
your
zeal
be
according
to
knowledg
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Rom.
10.1
,
2
,
3.
And
consider
Pauls
being
in
the
ship
;
all
the
mens
lives
were
preserved
for
his
sake
,
Acts
27.22
,
23
,
24.
These
be
great
mysteries
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Eph.
5.32
.
But
I
speak
concerning
Christ
and
his
Church
;
Christ
loves
his
Redeemed
ones
,
one
as
wel
as
another
,
and
the
world
is
blessed
for
their
sakes
:
But
I
am
sorry
to
see
them
that
do
profess
themselves
to
be
knowing
men
,
and
yet
know
not
so
much
as
Laban
did
concerning
Jacob
;
[
Laban
said
,
he
had
learned
by
experience
that
the
Lord
had
blessed
him
for
Jacobs
sake
:
]
And
Laban
did
intreat
Iacob
to
abide
with
him
and
his
family
,
and
he
should
have
contentment
and
respect
,
Gen.
30.27
.
But
now
ye
sons
of
Iacob
,
you
are
worse
then
Laban
,
for
you
evilly
intreat
your
brethren
and
speak
harshly
of
them
;
and
the
Kingdom
is
too
little
to
hold
you
both
;
nay
,
say
some
,
the
Kingdom
must
be
rid
of
them
before
all
things
can
be
wel
;
and
is
this
the
way
to
make
all
things
wel
?
Wil
this
please
Iacob
?
nay
,
wil
not
this
displease
Jesus
Christ
,
to
see
brethren
of
one
profession
,
in
a
Kingdom
,
in
a
Family
,
to
bite
at
one
another
,
to
strike
at
one
another
,
and
the
one
laboring
to
thrust
the
other
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
else
shut
him
up
in
a
pinfold
at
home
,
and
make
all
men
to
dislike
him
,
and
to
speak
evil
of
him
,
as
Iacobs
sons
did
of
Ioseph
.
Object
.
But
now
I
know
that
you
wil
object
and
say
,
That
you
do
not
mean
any
hurt
or
speak
any
evil
against
them
as
they
are
brethren
.
But
as
they
are
Sectaries
,
Sol.
and
as
they
are
Troublers
of
the
STATE
,
and
wil
not
be
conformable
to
our
GOVERNMENT
,
and
for
this
we
ought
to
deal
roughly
with
them
.
But
now
let
me
speak
a
word
unto
you
that
are
of
this
mind
;
and
I
shal
tel
you
that
you
are
like
to
Josephs
brethren
;
for
they
did
not
hate
their
brother
as
he
was
their
brother
,
but
because
he
did
something
,
or
said
something
that
they
did
not
like
of
,
and
so
they
called
him
Dreamer
:
And
they
said
one
to
another
,
Behold
this
dreamer
cometh
:
Come
now
therefore
and
let
us
slay
him
,
Gen.
37.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Read
the
whole
Chapter
,
if
you
please
.
Now
Reuben
,
being
one
of
the
brothers
,
and
amongst
them
,
he
said
,
Let
us
not
kil
him
,
let
us
shed
no
blood
.
Take
notice
of
one
thing
that
is
remarkable
here
:
There
may
be
some
among
you
that
may
be
gentle
towards
their
brethren
,
when
they
see
the
anguish
of
their
soul
,
beseeching
you
to
hear
them
,
but
you
wil
not
.
There
may
be
some
remaining
among
you
like
unto
Reuben
,
in
the
day
of
your
distress
,
that
may
put
you
in
mind
of
all
your
hard
dealing
and
bitter
words
which
you
have
used
against
your
brethren
:
And
this
Reuben
put
his
brethren
in
mind
,
and
spake
unto
them
,
saying
,
Spake
I
not
unto
you
,
saying
,
Do
not
sin
against
the
Child
,
and
ye
would
not
hear
?
therefore
,
saith
Reuben
,
all
this
distress
is
come
upon
us
,
Gen.
42.21
,
22.
This
Joseph
was
one
of
the
sons
of
Jacob
,
[
and
a
servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
]
therefore
his
love
continueth
unto
his
brethren
,
and
he
speaks
comfortably
unto
them
in
their
great
distress
,
when
they
were
at
their
wits
end
;
then
Joseph
spake
un●●
his
brethren
and
said
,
I
am
Joseph
;
doth
my
father
yet
live
?
Come
neer
to
me
:
[
notwithstanding
ye
put
me
away
in
your
hatred
,
]
but
come
neer
unto
my
love
:
Come
neer
to
me
,
I
pray
you
:
and
they
came
neer
;
and
he
said
,
I
am
Joseph
your
brother
whom
ye
foolishly
sold
into
Egypt
:
be
not
grieved
nor
angry
with
your selves
that
ye
sold
me
hither
:
for
ye
thought
evil
against
me
,
but
God
meant
it
unto
good
:
for
God
did
send
me
before
you
to
preserve
life
,
Gen.
45.3
,
4
,
5.
Gen.
50.20
.
The
spiritual
application
of
what
hath
been
said
,
Sect.
8
is
betwixt
Christ
and
a
poor
soul
:
and
if
this
were
wel
taught
and
wel
learned
,
it
would
mitigate
that
heat
of
strife
that
is
amongst
us
;
and
then
we
should
observe
that
new
Command
which
Christ
gave
;
That
we
should
love
one
another
.
Now
I
shal
refer
you
unto
that
place
of
Scripture
which
Joseph
gave
unto
his
brethren
for
their
advice
;
and
he
said
unto
them
,
See
that
you
fal
not
out
by
the
way
,
for
ye
be
brethren
:
You
may
travel
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
now
with
joy
,
for
I
have
freed
you
from
all
your
fears
;
see
now
that
you
fal
not
out
by
the
way
:
[
Consider
Jesus
Christ
the
spiritual
Joseph
,
who
hath
delivered
you
from
spiritual
Egypt
,
and
doth
give
you
spiritual
joy
,
that
you
may
travel
to
the
heavenly
Canaan
,
and
wil
you
yet
fal
out
by
the
way
.
]
Again
,
consider
Jesus
Christ
as
he
is
a
Prince
of
peace
,
and
of
his
peace
there
shal
be
no
end
:
Christ
is
our
spiritual
Joseph
,
and
our
elder
brother
,
and
hath
left
this
Word
,
Go
tel
my
brethren
,
that
I
ascend
to
my
Father
and
their
Father
,
to
my
God
and
their
God
;
and
I
wil
prepare
a
place
for
them
,
and
they
all
shal
be
where
I
am
.
A
Prayer
.
O
sweet
Jesus
,
shal
thy
people
be
with
thee
,
who
art
the
Prince
of
peace
,
and
live
with
thee
in
heaven
?
O
Lord
,
make
this
a
lively
motive
to
all
thy
people
,
that
as
they
shal
live
in
heaven
together
,
so
they
may
live
in
love
and
be
at
peace
on
earth
together
,
though
they
cannot
agree
about
circumstances
:
if
the
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
enlarge
our
hearts
,
then
we
should
by
his
strength
run
the
way
of
his
new
command
,
which
is
love
,
Love
one
another
.
Lord
,
do
thou
teach
us
and
help
us
,
that
we
may
not
fal
out
about
the
way
to
Canaan
:
but
we
pray
thee
plane
us
into
Jesus
Christ
,
who
alone
is
the
new
and
the
living
way
,
and
gave
unto
us
such
a
spirit
as
Jacob
had
,
when
he
did
see
the
wagons
of
Josephs
love
,
then
his
spirit
was
revived
;
and
he
said
,
It
is
enough
,
Joseph
my
son
is
yet
alive
,
Genesis
45.27
,
28.
When
our
spirits
are
a
dying
,
then
to
have
news
from
Jesus
Christ
would
be
a
reviving
to
our
spirits
;
and
we
shal
say
as
Jacob
said
,
It
is
enough
,
my
son
Joseph
is
alive
.
It
is
enough
,
my
friend
Jesus
Christ
is
alive
,
and
doth
send
good
news
to
my
soul
,
and
I
shal
go
and
live
with
him
.
To
conclude
,
We
should
not
rest
in
making
clean
the
outside
of
the
cup
,
and
of
the
platter
,
Mat.
23.25
.
For
the
kingdom
of
God
cometh
not
with
observation
,
or
with
outward
shew
,
Luk.
17.20
.
Neither
let
us
take
content
in
tithe-mint
,
and
anise
,
and
cummin
,
when
we
are
ignorant
of
the
weightier
matters
of
the
Law
,
as
Judgment
,
Mercy
and
Faith
,
Mat.
23.23
.
And
so
it
wil
be
for
our
shame
and
loss
,
if
we
take
the
shadow
for
the
substance
,
and
say
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
are
these
,
Jer.
7.4
.
and
so
be
like
unto
the
five
foolish
Virgins
whose
lamps
were
out
,
and
their
oyl
was
spent
;
and
they
went
from
Christ
to
buy
grace
,
when
as
indeed
they
should
have
come
to
Christ
;
but
in
not
coming
they
missed
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Mat.
25.8
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Yet
let
us
not
fal
out
by
the
way
as
we
are
traveling
through
the
wilderness
of
this
world
;
but
let
us
admonish
one
another
in
love
,
and
think
upon
Josephs
advice
to
his
brethren
,
when
they
were
to
travel
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
to
their
father
;
saith
Joseph
,
Ye
be
brethren
,
see
that
ye
fal
not
out
by
the
way
,
Gen.
45.24
.
Sect.
9
I
shal
now
crave
leave
to
speak
a
word
or
two
betwixt
the
Minister
and
the
People
;
[
but
with
submission
to
better
judgments
,
for
what
I
have
said
or
shal
say
.
]
1.
We
are
not
now
to
expect
Prophets
and
Apostles
to
pen
new
Scripture
.
Secondly
,
We
are
now
to
look
for
men
gifted
,
to
open
the
mind
and
meaning
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
which
were
written
for
our
learning
.
Thirdly
,
We
are
not
to
take
upon
trust
what
men
do
deliver
,
because
God
doth
command
us
to
try
that
which
men
do
deliver
,
whether
it
be
from
God
or
no
,
1
Thes.
5.21
.
1
Ioh.
4.1
.
Fourthly
,
Now
we
have
no
infallible
men
,
as
the
Prophets
and
the
Apostles
were
,
therefore
we
should
do
as
the
noble
Bereans
did
,
search
the
Scriptures
to
see
whether
those
men
,
that
preach
,
preach
according
to
the
Scripture
,
or
no
,
Acts
17.10
,
11.
But
it
may
be
you
wil
object
and
say
,
Is
there
any
that
can
infallibly
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
be
able
to
try
others
?
I
answer
:
Christ
hath
given
gifts
unto
men
to
try
as
wel
as
to
teach
,
and
it
is
his
command
to
try
;
Try
all
things
,
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
,
1
Thes.
5.21
.
But
it
wil
be
counted
a
boldness
in
a
man
that
dwels
in
a
Parish
to
try
the
Minister
or
the
Church-Officers
;
but
the
Church
may
cal
them
to
account
:
I
mean
,
the
whole
Parish
,
or
a
select
Congregation
may
cal
their
Officers
to
account
,
for
they
are
but
as
Stewards
to
the
Church
.
I
shal
conclude
with
that
of
the
Apostle
Peter
;
[
As
every
man
,
saith
he
,
hath
received
the
gift
,
even
so
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
:
And
if
any
man
speak
,
let
him
speak
as
from
the
Lord
:
and
if
any
man
minister
,
let
him
do
it
as
of
the
ability
which
God
giveth
,
that
God
in
all
things
may
be
glorified
through
Iesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
4.10
,
11.
There
hath
been
much
said
,
Sect.
10
of
late
,
about
the
power
of
the
Church
,
and
that
this
power
doth
belong
,
and
that
by
Divine
Right
,
unto
the
Officers
of
the
Church
,
and
to
them
only
:
and
something
hath
been
writ
to
that
purpose
,
by
him
that
answered
the
Queries
[
that
the
Parliament
set
out
,
but
not
for
him
to
answer
;
neither
did
he
answer
them
,
though
he
said
he
did
.
]
But
I
reason
thus
:
If
all
the
power
be
in
the
Church-Officers
,
and
the
keys
be
given
unto
them
,
[
where
shal
the
body
,
which
is
the
Church
,
whereof
these
Officers
be
members
,
find
relief
]
in
case
they
should
oppress
or
be
found
faulty
,
for
they
are
but
men
?
and
the
Shepherd
may
err
as
wel
as
the
sheep
may
go
astray
:
as
for
instance
,
the
Bishops
said
they
were
the
Church
:
and
every
superstitious
Priest
in
a
parish
,
that
could
preach
no
better
then
a
Cobler
,
and
yet
had
two
or
three
hundred
pound
a
year
,
he
would
say
,
he
was
an
Officer
in
the
Church
,
and
who
should
controul
him
?
Now
in
this
case
,
amongst
them
,
the
Officers
would
not
cast
out
the
Officers
;
but
they
all
conspired
against
the
people
to
keep
them
in
bondage
:
and
if
they
did
but
stir
,
then
they
had
them
up
into
their
Courts
,
and
they
were
very
chargeable
:
But
I
hope
it
wil
not
be
so
now
.
We
use
to
say
there
are
two
things
that
make
a
Minister
,
a
Cal
of
God
,
and
a
Cal
of
men
:
and
if
the
Cal
of
men
be
able
to
instate
them
into
a
place
,
then
that
power
that
puts
them
into
place
,
is
able
to
put
them
out
of
place
again
:
I
mean
,
the
whole
Congregation
have
power
,
in
themselves
,
to
put
out
of
place
either
Minister
or
Church-Officer
,
if
need
so
require
.
But
to
prevent
the
charges
of
our
new
Courts
,
let
us
consider
what
the
Apostle
saith
,
Is
it
so
,
that
there
is
not
a
wise
man
amongst
you
?
if
there
be
,
then
consider
among
your selves
,
and
if
the
case
be
difficult
,
then
if
you
please
,
you
may
take
the
advice
of
your
neighbor
Church
,
and
so
end
the
difference
among
your selves
,
and
never
trouble
the
Courts
;
and
this
wil
be
a
means
to
save
the
peoples
money
,
1
Cor.
6.5
,
6.
Those
that
bear
office
in
the
Church
ought
to
be
meek
and
wise
,
and
able
to
end
all
sorts
of
differences
in
the
Church
.
I
shalgive
you
but
one
instance
more
,
and
that
is
this
:
[
The
chief
Magistrate
of
a
City
doth
not
move
as
of
himself
,
but
with
the
advice
of
his
Society
or
the
Common
Councel
,
which
the
people
by
their
right
do
chuse
unto
that
place
;
and
the
people
by
their
right
do
put
them
out
of
that
place
again
:
and
no
doubt
but
for
very
good
reason
.
]
And
so
likewise
the
people
have
a
right
and
a
power
in
the
Church
,
as
we
as
the
Minister
and
the
Church-Officers
;
[
but
every
one
in
their
place
.
]
But
I
confess
there
is
a
mighty
mist
of
ignorance
before
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
and
we
do
but
grope
,
as
it
were
,
and
are
feeble
in
our
way
;
and
we
are
not
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
:
and
how
then
shal
we
find
out
Gospel
Ministers
and
Church-Officers
which
have
discerning
spirits
?
And
if
this
gift
of
discerning
be
wanting
,
then
,
it
may
be
,
we
shal
take
an
enemy
into
our
bosom
,
and
cast
out
our
friends
,
and
then
both
the
Ministers
and
Church-Officers
wil
be
at
a
loss
among
themselves
.
Now
the
Lord
help
us
out
of
this
way
:
and
for
the
most
part
of
the
people
in
a
parish
,
they
have
a
vail
before
their
eyes
:
[
and
how
few
in
a
parish
are
there
that
can
make
out
a
right
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
!
how
unable
then
are
such
people
to
chuse
Church-Officers
!
]
It
may
be
they
wil
chuse
ignorant
men
instead
of
knowing
men
,
and
blind
men
instead
of
seeing
men
:
And
then
it
wil
come
to
pass
,
as
our
Savior
said
,
If
the
blind
lead
the
blind
,
it
is
very
likely
they
may
both
fal
into
a
ditch
,
Mat.
15.14
.
But
you
wil
say
,
what
may
help
the
people
against
this
ignorance
?
I
answer
:
The
clear
spiritual
and
Evangelical
preaching
of
the
Gospel
:
For
unto
this
wil
all
the
Nations
flow
:
And
many
people
wil
say
,
Come
ye
,
and
let
us
go
up
to
the
mountain
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
wil
teach
us
of
his
ways
:
for
out
of
Zion
shal
go
forth
the
Law
.
And
we
shal
have
the
swords
of
our
enemies
beaten
into
plow-shares
,
and
then
we
shal
learn
war
no
more
:
read
that
Evangelical
Prophet
Isaiah
2.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
And
so
Jesus
Christ
doth
inable
his
Apostles
to
be
Evangelical
:
and
those
that
be
his
Ministers
,
he
doth
inable
them
to
deliver
the
spirituality
of
the
Gospel
:
for
they
have
received
that
freely
,
and
they
cannot
but
freely
give
that
out
again
:
And
so
likewise
Christ
doth
send
forth
his
Ministers
,
and
bids
them
Provide
neither
gold
nor
silver
in
their
purses
:
neither
two
coats
,
neither
shoes
,
nor
yet
staves
to
lean
upon
,
and
so
to
be
Independents
,
but
lean
upon
him
and
depend
upon
him
,
for
he
wil
provide
for
them
,
and
go
before
them
,
and
move
the
hearts
of
some
men
,
and
they
shal
find
favor
,
and
be
refreshed
by
them
for
their
labor
;
and
so
they
shal
not
need
to
make
a
bargain
for
a
hundred
or
two
hundred
pound
a
year
,
[
for
this
is
to
be
an
Independent
,
]
but
they
shal
be
depending
upon
him
as
he
is
their
Lord
and
Master
:
and
as
they
teach
others
to
live
the
life
of
faith
,
so
they
ought
to
be
ensamples
to
live
the
life
of
faith
in
the
use
of
that
imployment
which
God
hath
set
them
about
,
Mat.
10.9
,
10.
He
that
hath
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
is
a
son
of
peace
,
and
doth
not
make
a
sale
of
the
Gospel
,
but
is
content
with
that
which
is
given
him
,
and
with
that
which
is
set
before
him
,
Luk.
10.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
In
the
time
of
greatest
trouble
,
Sect.
11
some
men
seek
to
make
their
mountain
strong
,
and
to
make
themselves
great
both
in
purse
and
in
power
,
when
they
are
but
only
called
to
advise
:
[
but
we
wil
read
backwards
]
the
words
of
Mat.
6.31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
First
seek
the
things
of
this
world
;
and
then
seek
the
things
of
heaven
afterwards
.
In
the
time
of
Christs
great
trouble
,
when
Judas
had
his
hand
upon
the
Table
to
betray
Jesus
Christ
,
Then
his
Disciples
were
foolishly
striving
among
themselves
who
should
be
counted
the
greatest
:
But
mark
now
how
Christ
cals
them
,
and
tels
them
it
shal
not
be
so
amongst
them
,
for
they
were
his
Disciples
;
and
it
shal
not
be
so
amongst
those
that
are
my
Ministers
,
saith
Christ
,
for
they
shal
be
gentle
,
as
a
nurse
amongst
her
children
:
My
Ministers
shal
not
strive
nor
be
rough-handed
:
for
this
is
the
Heathens
way
,
and
the
false
Prophets
way
;
But
ye
,
my
Disciples
,
and
you
that
be
my
Ministers
indeed
,
ye
shal
not
be
so
;
but
he
that
wil
be
great
among
you
,
let
him
be
in
the
lowest
place
;
and
he
that
wil
be
as
the
chief
among
you
,
let
him
be
as
one
that
is
a
servant
,
Luk.
22.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
To
conclude
,
The
Elders
,
which
are
amongst
you
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
see
that
ye
have
a
store-house
spiritually
furnished
,
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
not
Pharisaically
,
but
Evangelically
,
to
teach
and
exhort
,
and
to
admonish
with
all
long-suffering
and
gentleness
,
for
the
servants
of
the
Lord
must
be
gentle
,
not
striving
to
assume
unto
themselves
above
what
is
writen
;
neither
impose
nor
constrain
that
which
cannot
be
received
[
but
with
doubting
.
]
Now
,
in
such
cases
as
these
,
there
is
need
of
that
gift
of
discerning
:
for
in
most
parishes
there
are
three
sorts
of
people
.
The
first
sort
is
such
as
in
some
degree
or
other
,
they
be
like
unto
Judas
;
now
Judas
betrayed
the
Truth
of
God
into
the
hands
of
sinners
,
and
that
with
a
kiss
:
Now
Judas
did
not
love
Jesus
Christ
,
therefore
he
did
betray
him
with
a
fair
word
,
Hail
Master
.
Mat.
26.47
,
48
,
49
,
50.
Is
not
this
in
use
now
in
our
days
,
I
ask
the
question
:
Are
there
not
many
,
in
most
parishes
now
,
that
are
like
unto
Judas
in
this
?
They
wil
go
along
with
the
Truth
in
a
formal
way
,
and
they
wil
keep
company
with
Jesus
Christ
as
the
time
wil
bear
it
;
as
though
the
life
of
Religion
did
lie
in
outward
forms
,
and
observing
of
times
:
Now
true
love
to
God
is
the
life
and
power
of
Religion
:
But
if
this
love
to
God
be
wanting
,
and
then
the
times
do
turn
,
and
put
on
a
Prelatical
face
,
it
is
to
be
feared
the
most
in
a
Parish
,
nay
the
most
in
a
Kingdom
,
wil
face
about
and
forget
their
Covenant
,
and
imbrace
a
Bishop
again
:
nay
it
is
wel
if
many
Church-Officers
do
not
betray
their
trust
,
and
face
about
,
and
bring
up
the
rear
:
and
if
so
,
then
it
wil
be
worse
then
it
was
at
the
first
.
The
second
sort
of
people
in
a
parish
are
such
,
as
are
like
unto
those
prating
Lawyers
,
as
you
may
read
in
Luk.
11.45
,
46
,
52
,
53
,
54.
For
they
did
urge
and
provoke
Iesus
Christ
to
speak
of
many
things
;
laying
wait
to
catch
something
out
of
his
mouth
,
that
they
might
accuse
him
;
for
they
consulted
how
they
might
take
Jesus
by
subtilty
,
and
kil
him
,
or
cause
him
to
be
put
to
death
,
Mat.
26.3
,
4.
I
pray
God
that
we
may
not
use
his
members
so
in
our
days
;
for
in
most
parishes
there
are
many
that
can
talk
like
Lawyers
,
yet
they
know
not
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
Eph.
4.21
.
Therefore
there
is
such
secret
jeering
and
disdainful
behavior
,
and
such
vaunting
in
pride
,
and
reproaching
one
another
,
and
scornful
looks
against
our
brethren
and
neighbors
:
Take
one
instance
,
David
he
takes
notice
of
these
sorts
of
people
;
[
Lord
,
saith
he
,
I
was
a
reproach
among
all
mine
enemies
,
]
but
especially
among
my
neighbors
;
fear
was
upon
me
when
they
took
counsel
against
me
,
Psa.
31.11
,
13.
But
when
they
were
sick
,
I
prayed
for
them
as
though
they
had
been
my
friend
or
brother
;
but
they
rendred
evil
for
good
:
for
when
I
was
in
distress
they
were
glad
,
with
hypocritical
mockers
in
feasts
,
the
abjects
gnashed
upon
me
,
and
did
tear
me
;
and
when
I
went
by
them
they
winked
with
their
eye
:
and
if
thy
rod
,
O
Lord
,
doth
but
touch
me
,
then
they
say
,
Aha
,
aha
,
now
God
wil
forsake
him
:
And
besides
all
this
,
O
Lord
,
saith
David
,
they
devise
deceitful
matters
against
them
that
are
quiet
in
the
Land
,
Psa.
35.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
19
,
20
,
21.
But
you
wil
say
,
this
was
in
Davids
time
,
and
against
David
.
I
answer
:
It
was
so
likewise
in
Christs
time
,
and
against
Christ
;
and
it
is
so
in
our
time
,
and
against
the
members
of
Christ
:
for
he
that
hath
a
mind
to
follow
Christ
,
must
take
up
a
Cross
;
For
the
way
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
through
much
tribulation
and
accusation
,
Acts
14.22
.
The
third
sort
of
people
,
in
most
parishes
,
are
such
as
are
like
unto
those
Pharisees
that
Christ
speaks
of
,
which
trusted
in
themselves
,
that
they
were
righteous
,
and
despised
others
,
Luke
18.9
.
Now
a
Pharisee
is
one
that
seemeth
to
worship
God
zealously
,
and
yet
knows
not
Iesus
Christ
:
We
have
one
Father
,
even
God
,
said
the
Iews
to
Iesus
Christ
:
Now
Christ
answered
the
Iews
;
If
God
were
your
Father
,
ye
would
love
me
:
for
I
came
out
of
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
Ioh.
8.41
,
42.
And
so
likewise
those
Pharisees
,
that
were
so
zealous
for
the
Sabbath
day
,
yet
they
knew
not
Iesus
Christ
the
Substance
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
the
Rest
of
the
day
.
Iesus
Christ
had
opened
the
eyes
of
one
that
was
born
blind
;
a
convincing
miracle
;
Yet
these
Pharisees
said
,
This
man
is
not
of
God
,
nor
from
God
,
because
he
keepeth
not
the
Sabbath
,
but
doth
such
things
as
these
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
Ioh.
9.16
.
These
Pharisees
had
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
,
which
held
forth
Christ
clearly
,
yet
they
were
blind
,
and
saw
nothing
but
the
outside
of
the
letter
;
they
did
not
know
the
mind
of
God
in
the
letter
,
which
mind
of
God
is
Iesus
Christ
:
We
know
that
God
spake
unto
Moses
,
say
the
Pharisees
,
but
as
for
this
fellow
,
meaning
Iesus
Christ
,
we
know
not
from
whence
he
is
,
Ioh.
9.29
.
So
ignorant
were
the
Pharisees
,
and
yet
very
zealous
.
I
ask
a
question
,
[
Have
not
we
,
Sect.
12
now
in
our
days
,
many
Pharisaical-spirited
men
and
women
,
as
wel
as
there
were
in
Christs
time
?
]
Let
us
then
consider
what
Christ
said
to
his
Disciples
,
They
wil
put
you
out
of
the
Synagogues
,
saith
Christ
,
yea
,
they
wil
,
even
to
the
very
killing
of
you
,
think
that
they
do
God
service
:
And
these
things
wil
they
do
unto
you
,
because
they
have
not
known
the
Father
nor
me
,
Ioh.
16.2
,
3.
Take
one
instance
;
The
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
first
gathered
a
counsel
to
put
Jesus
Christ
to
death
,
Ioh.
11.47
,
53.
And
then
after
that
,
they
consulted
to
put
Lazarus
to
death
also
,
Ioh.
12.10
,
11
,
19.
[
A
zealous
Pharisee
,
and
an
ignorant
Protestant
are
two
fit
subjects
to
make
two
precise
Papists
,
]
and
they
both
follow
the
Law
of
righteousness
,
like
unto
the
Iews
;
and
neither
of
them
attained
to
the
Law
of
righteousness
:
[
Wherefore
?
saith
the
Apostle
,
because
they
sought
it
not
by
faith
,
but
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
]
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
Rom.
10.2
,
3.
CHAP.
V.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Acts
20.28
.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Acts
11.20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Acts
15.2
,
3
,
4
,
22.
Col.
4.16
,
17.
Cant.
4.12
,
13
,
14.
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
Psa.
32.8
.
Isa.
48.17
.
1
Pet.
4.11
.
Acts
6.3
,
5
,
7
,
8.
Cant.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Cant.
2.3
.
Mat.
23.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
Mat.
15.1
,
2
,
3.
Jer.
7.4
.
Exod.
3.2
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Isa.
58.2
.
Zech.
7.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Isa.
58.6
,
7.
Mat.
23.27
,
28.
Micah
3.5
,
6.
Jer.
5.30
,
31.
Micah
3.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Zeph.
3.3
,
4.
Joh.
6.63
.
Luk.
3.16
,
17.
Isa.
35.5
,
6.
Isa.
30.18
,
19
,
21.
Zeph.
3.9
.
1
Sam.
3.9
,
10.
Mat.
22.11
,
12.
Luk.
2.29
,
30.
Cant.
2.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Cant.
4.8
,
9
,
10.
Cant.
1.12
,
13.
Joh.
13.1
.
Heb.
13.5
,
6.
Mat.
6.9
.
Joh.
21.20
.
Isa.
41.10
.
Heb.
10.19
,
20.
Habbak
.
3.17
,
18.
Psa.
121.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Joh.
1.3
,
4.
Joh.
17.23
,
24.
Eph.
1.4
,
9.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
Col.
3.3
,
4.
Joh.
14.19
,
20.
Joh.
17.23
,
24
,
26.
Joh.
16.13
,
14
,
15.
Isa.
33.16
,
17.
Mat.
3.11
.
Joh.
1.26
.
Act.
19.2
,
3.
1
Cor.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
2
Tim.
3.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Ezek.
36.25
.
Isa.
44.3
.
Joh.
7.37
,
38
,
39.
Mark
1.8
.
1
Joh.
3.18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
1
Cor.
12.12
,
13
,
14.
1
Cor.
10.17
.
1
Cor.
6.17
.
Gal.
6.15
.
1
Cor.
1.14.19
,
23
,
24.
Joh.
20.11
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Gal.
6.14
,
15.
Col.
2.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
1
Pet.
3.21
.
Eph.
2.5
,
6.
Joh.
29.30
.
1
Joh.
3.18
.
1
Cor.
14.20
.
Mark
10.16
.
Acts
2.39
.
Heb.
2.
Rom.
9.11
,
12
,
13.
Mal.
1.2
.
Luk.
1.43
,
44.
Joh.
3.29
.
Jer.
1.5
.
Exod.
2.3
,
4
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Isa.
29.11
,
12
,
13.
Exod.
12.33
,
39.
Exod.
14.19
,
20.
Isa.
58.3
.
Titus
3.4
,
5
,
6.
Deuter.
9.4
,
5.
Isa.
64.6
.
Rev.
19.8
.
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
Mat
,
25.11
,
12.
Gal.
2.20
.
Isa.
26.12
.
Rom.
7.12
,
13
,
14
,
22.
Joh.
16.7
,
8
,
9.
Psa.
103.
Rom.
5.8
.
Isa.
43.25
.
Col.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
Psa.
68.13
,
14.
2
Cor.
4.13
.
Cant.
1.3
,
5.
Ezek.
16.14
.
2
Pet.
1.2
,
3
,
4.
Isa.
53.6
,
10
,
11.
Col.
2.15
.
2
Cor.
4.10
.
Phil.
3.18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
2
Tim.
2.11
,
12.
Mat.
6.7
.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Jer.
31.18
.
Rom.
6.12
.
Rom.
9.32
.
Eph.
6.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
Rev.
19.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
20
,
21.
Heb.
4.12
,
13.
Rom.
2.4
.
Gen.
39.8
,
9.
2
Cor.
7.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
1
Joh.
1.7
.
Sect.
1
I
Shall
now
crave
leave
to
commend
two
or
three
words
to
the
Elders
.
And
the
first
is
this
,
Word
.
1
Take
heed
to
your selves
,
says
the
Apostle
,
that
you
be
made
skilful
;
for
your
skil
,
if
it
be
right
,
doth
extend
to
all
the
flock
of
God
:
Therefore
such
men
must
be
taught
of
God
,
or
else
they
will
never
be
good
guides
,
nor
skilful
watchmen
;
for
these
gifts
must
be
singular
in
such
men
,
and
far
above
ordinary
gifts
:
And
so
likewise
,
such
men
must
be
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
the
holy
Ghost
must
make
them
overseers
,
and
inable
them
,
or
else
they
cannot
break
the
bread
of
Life
,
nor
open
the
Fountain
of
living
Water
to
hungry
and
thirsty
souls
,
which
gape
for
the
sweet
consolations
that
flow
forth
from
Jesus
Christ
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
It
is
to
be
feared
,
many
of
our
preaching
Elders
are
not
so
inabled
,
as
to
preach
out
of
their
own
experience
,
but
speak
other
mens
words
,
and
deliver
other
mens
judgments
;
and
if
it
be
so
with
our
preaching
Elders
,
it
is
likely
to
be
so
with
our
lay
Elders
:
and
if
so
,
then
the
Church
is
like
to
be
poor
,
and
will
be
like
a
starved
childe
with
a
bad
nurse
.
Take
heed
,
says
the
Apostle
,
to
your selves
,
and
see
that
you
make
known
the
good
will
of
God
,
as
I
have
done
,
to
all
the
flock
of
God
,
and
that
by
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
feed
them
with
the
food
of
the
Gospel
,
Acts
20.28
.
The
second
word
that
I
shall
commend
to
the
Elders
,
is
this
,
Word
.
2
Let
the
elders
that
rule
well
,
says
the
Apostle
,
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honor
,
if
they
rule
according
to
the
Gospel
,
especially
they
who
are
made
acquainted
with
the
labor
of
love
,
in
the
word
and
doctrine
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
These
be
preaching
Elders
that
are
here
spoken
of
,
which
are
able
in
some
measure
to
teach
the
people
;
for
the
Elders
ought
to
be
able
to
teach
the
people
,
and
that
for
three
Reasons
.
The
first
is
this
:
It
hath
been
the
custom
of
the
Church
,
to
send
their
preaching
Elders
abroad
to
gather
in
souls
into
the
Church
,
and
to
strengthen
them
that
are
gathered
in
[
and
the
Church
sent
forth
Barnabas
,
that
he
should
go
as
far
as
Antioch
,
and
the
Elders
were
to
teach
the
people
,
and
to
instruct
them
in
his
absence
.
]
Read
Act.
11.20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
&
15.2
,
3
,
4
,
22.
The
second
Reason
is
this
:
The
Elders
together
with
the
whole
Church
,
ought
to
be
able
to
vindicate
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
keep
it
pure
,
in
case
their
preaching
Elder
should
corrupt
it
.
Speak
to
Archippus
,
says
the
Apostle
to
the
Church
of
Colossians
,
and
bid
him
take
heed
to
the
ministery
,
and
look
that
he
speak
no
more
but
what
he
hath
received
from
the
Lord
,
and
fulfil
that
with
love
and
diligence
.
Read
Colos.
4.16
,
17.
The
third
Reason
is
this
.
[
The
Church
of
Christ
is
a
Fountain
of
Gardens
,
or
Plants
in
an
Orchard
,
that
bringeth
forth
pleasant
fruits
.
]
Can.
4.12
,
13
,
14.
The
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
is
like
unto
a
pleasant
University
,
whose
Schollars
are
believing
Christians
,
whose
School-master
is
Jesus
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.20
,
21.
And
these
Schollars
are
all
taught
of
God
.
I
will
instruct
thee
,
and
teach
thee
in
the
way
which
thou
shalt
go
,
says
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
guide
thee
with
mine
eye
,
Psal.
32.8
.
And
again
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
teacheth
thee
to
profit
,
Isai
.
48.17
.
Now
for
this
Reason
,
the
Elders
which
are
but
as
stewards
to
the
Church
,
ought
to
be
able
to
teach
the
people
,
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
speaks
,
1
Pet.
4.10
,
11.
Put
the
case
,
the
preaching
Elder
should
die
;
then
you
may
take
,
if
you
please
,
the
Apostles
advice
;
Look
ye
out
among
your selves
a
man
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
wisdom
,
and
chuse
such
a
man
.
Read
Acts
6.3
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
This
is
the
Apostles
advice
;
for
the
Church
of
Christ
in
its
young
age
,
had
many
men
in
it
that
were
ful
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
of
heavenly
wisdom
:
and
I
hope
the
Church
now
,
in
its
old
age
,
hath
many
more
that
are
made
able
to
teach
others
.
If
we
do
not
set
up
a
form
for
Religion
,
and
deny
,
through
ignorance
,
the
power
of
Religion
,
and
so
take
the
shadow
for
the
substance
,
which
we
shall
do
,
if
we
rest
upon
those
that
seem
to
teach
others
that
which
they
have
not
learned
themselves
.
Now
the
third
,
Word
.
3
is
this
:
The
Elders
which
are
among
you
,
says
the
Apostle
,
I
exhort
,
who
also
am
an
Elder
,
[
feed
the
flock
of
God
.
]
Now
the
flock
of
God
is
full
of
hungry
and
thirsty
souls
,
and
nothing
in
heaven
or
earth
can
satisfie
them
,
but
onely
Jesus
Christ
.
I
have
found
him
whom
my
soul
loveth
,
says
the
poor
soul
that
was
sick
with
love
to
Christ
,
Can.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Now
the
poor
soul
having
found
Jesus
Christ
,
sits
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
his
fruit
was
sweet
to
my
taste
,
says
the
thirsty
soul
,
Can.
2.3
.
Now
the
Elders
that
are
not
able
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
are
useless
in
their
place
;
but
the
Elders
that
God
doth
send
,
are
able
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
;
and
therefore
they
are
of
excellent
use
in
their
place
.
Now
the
Elders
that
are
not
able
to
teach
the
flock
of
God
;
they
apply
themselves
to
do
that
which
is
something
like
unto
the
Pharisees
;
for
they
bound
an
outward
profession
upon
upon
mens
shoulders
;
as
the
making
clean
the
outside
of
the
cup
and
platter
,
and
the
washing
of
hands
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
these
ignorant
Pharisees
omited
the
weightier
matters
of
the
Law
,
as
Judgment
,
Mercy
,
Faith
,
and
Love
;
for
Love
which
comes
forth
from
true
Faith
,
I
think
there
is
but
very
little
of
it
in
use
now
in
our
days
;
if
there
be
,
What
meaneth
neighbors
vaunting
,
in
pride
,
against
their
neighbors
?
what
meaneth
those
proud
scornful
looks
,
that
one
neighbor
hath
against
another
?
if
they
be
not
of
their
mind
,
and
dance
not
after
their
pipe
,
[
one
side
of
a
street
will
not
hold
them
,
if
they
happen
to
meet
.
]
And
this
is
a
sad
thing
to
see
:
and
yet
we
tithe
Mint
,
Annise
,
and
Cummin
,
and
such
like
things
as
these
,
Matth.
23.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
And
so
in
Matth.
15.1
,
2
,
3.
And
we
seem
to
take
content
in
outward
observations
,
and
say
,
O!
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
and
the
ordinances
of
the
Lord
are
these
:
and
yet
we
know
not
the
good
will
of
him
that
dwelt
in
the
bush
,
Jere.
7.4
.
Exod.
3.2
,
6
,
7
,
8.
And
thus
we
outwardly
appear
before
men
,
but
inwardly
we
are
ignorant
of
God
,
and
of
Jesus
Christ
,
[
as
it
will
appear
in
most
Parish
Churches
:
for
one
saith
,
he
hath
believed
ever
since
he
could
remember
;
and
another
,
she
saith
,
she
hath
as
good
a
heart
as
the
best
;
and
another
,
he
hopes
to
be
saved
for
his
good
meaning
,
and
for
his
good
thoughts
;
and
another
saith
,
he
believes
as
the
Church
believes
;
and
another
saith
,
he
believes
what
the
Preacher
saith
;
and
whether
it
be
true
or
false
,
he
cannot
tell
,
but
God
forbid
,
but
he
should
believe
his
Minister
.
]
Now
such
people
are
soon
drawn
to
a
form
of
Religion
of
any
fashion
;
for
as
the
State
changes
,
so
they
wil
change
.
Now
there
are
some
others
that
can
talk
learnedly
,
&
they
think
they
know
much
;
but
indeed
and
in
truth
,
they
understand
but
little
of
Jesus
Christ
:
yet
they
may
have
a
curious
form
of
Religion
,
and
a
glossie
form
of
religious
words
,
which
they
may
get
by
a
customary
way
of
Religion
;
and
by
the
abilities
of
nature
,
and
by
reading
in
good
Books
,
as
in
a
Catechism
,
and
the
like
;
and
so
they
may
speak
the
words
that
other
men
hath
labored
for
,
and
learn
them
;
and
so
much
a
Parrot
may
do
,
and
doth
do
.
Mistake
me
not
,
I
speak
not
against
the
using
of
good
Books
,
for
I
know
those
that
are
lame
must
have
a
crurch
.
But
one
word
with
understanding
and
grace
,
is
better
then
a
thousand
words
in
a
Catechism
without
understanding
.
And
so
likewise
,
Sect.
2
we
may
be
like
to
the
Jews
,
in
seeming
to
take
delight
in
approaching
to
God
upon
our
Fasting
days
,
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
speaketh
,
Isaiah
58.2
.
If
we
do
that
which
is
like
unto
the
Jews
,
then
we
are
like
unto
the
Jews
:
and
if
we
do
not
fast
unto
the
Lord
,
then
we
do
fast
unto
our selves
;
but
if
we
do
fast
unto
the
Lord
,
then
what
meaneth
this
bleating
of
the
sheep
,
saith
Samuel
to
Saul
;
what
meaneth
,
saith
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
this
putting
forth
of
the
finger
,
and
speaking
against
our
neighbors
and
brethren
;
what
meaneth
this
strife
and
debate
,
and
this
biting
and
devouring
one
another
,
and
this
smitting
with
the
fist
in
private
?
Is
not
this
wickedness
,
to
bow
down
our
heads
as
a
bull-rush
,
and
yet
these
things
remain
,
and
we
seemingly
call
upon
the
Lord
.
But
this
is
not
to
fast
unto
the
Lord
.
Read
Zech.
7.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
[
Now
if
it
would
please
God
to
help
us
but
to
keep
one
right
Fasting
day
,
then
we
should
loose
the
bands
of
wickedness
,
and
undo
the
heavy
burdens
,
and
let
the
oppressed
go
free
,
and
break
every
yoke
,
and
deal
our
bread
to
the
hungry
,
and
cover
the
naked
,
and
shew
mercy
and
compassion
every
man
to
his
brother
.
Then
this
would
be
a
fast
unto
the
Lord
,
and
a
feast
unto
men
.
]
Read
Isai
.
58.6
,
7.
Now
the
Elders
that
are
not
able
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
they
outwardly
appear
to
be
religious
before
men
,
as
Christ
speaketh
;
so
you
may
read
Matth.
23.27
,
28.
And
so
saith
the
Prophet
Micah
,
concerning
the
Prophets
;
and
so
saith
the
Lord
,
They
make
my
people
erre
,
they
seem
to
be
that
which
they
are
not
,
that
bite
with
their
teeth
and
cry
,
Peace
:
and
he
that
putteth
not
into
their
mouths
,
they
even
prepare
war
against
him
.
Have
not
we
had
many
such
Prophets
and
Elders
in
our
days
?
read
Micah
3.5
,
6.
And
so
likewise
the
Lord
takes
notice
of
the
people
,
as
well
as
of
the
Prophets
and
the
Priests
.
The
Prophets
prophecy
falsly
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
the
Priests
bear
rule
by
their
means
;
and
this
is
a
horrible
thing
committed
in
the
land
;
and
my
people
,
saith
the
Lord
,
love
to
have
it
so
:
Mark
this
O
ye
people
of
England
,
for
the
Lord
takes
notice
of
you
that
call
truth
error
,
and
error
truth
,
Jere.
5.30
,
31.
Now
the
Elders
that
are
not
able
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
;
and
the
priests
that
teach
for
hire
,
and
the
heads
of
the
house
of
Jacob
that
abhor
judgment
,
or
neglect
to
do
justice
to
the
poor
,
and
so
pervert
all
equity
;
yet
saith
the
Prophet
,
they
will
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
and
say
,
Is
not
the
Lord
among
us
,
none
evil
can
come
upon
us
.
My
desire
is
,
that
these
things
were
not
to
be
found
amongst
us
at
this
day
,
read
Micah
3.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Zeph.
3.3
,
4.
Mark
what
the
Prophet
Micah
saith
,
They
lean
upon
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
they
lean
upon
the
ordinances
of
the
Lord
in
a
carnal
way
;
they
lean
upon
being
outwardly
baptized
,
and
the
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
,
and
the
outward
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
;
and
they
lean
upon
Church-fellowship
,
and
upon
an
outward
Confession
of
Faith
,
onely
in
words
.
But
mark
now
what
our
Saviour
Christ
speaks
,
John
6.63
.
The
flesh
profiteeh
nothing
:
mistake
me
not
[
I
say
to
lean
upon
the
outside
of
the
ordinances
of
God
,
profiteth
nothing
;
which
the
most
part
of
the
world
doth
to
this
day
.
The
leaning
upon
being
baptized
with
water
,
either
young
or
old
,
profiteth
nothing
;
]
but
the
being
baptized
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
with
fire
;
that
will
teach
you
,
and
help
you
to
profit
,
and
that
will
refine
you
,
and
thorowly
purge
your
hearts
,
and
gather
you
as
good
wheat
into
Christ
garner
,
Luke
3.16
,
17.
And
so
to
lean
upon
the
outward
preaching
of
the
Word
,
that
will
not
profit
us
,
until
Christ
open
our
ears
and
speak
in
our
hearts
,
and
say
,
this
is
the
way
,
and
I
will
inable
you
to
walk
in
this
my
way
,
and
you
shall
spiritually
hear
this
voice
;
and
I
will
wait
,
saith
the
Lord
,
to
be
gracious
unto
you
,
and
I
will
turn
a
pure
language
unto
you
,
and
you
shall
serve
the
Lord
with
one
consent
,
read
Isai
.
35.5
,
6.
&
30.18
,
19
,
21.
Zeph.
3.9
.
And
when
this
is
,
we
shall
profit
,
and
with
Samuel
we
shall
say
,
Speak
Lord
for
thy
servant
heareth
,
1
Sam.
3.9
,
10.
And
so
likewise
,
to
lean
upon
the
outward
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
,
it
will
profit
nothing
.
A
blinde
man
that
s
bid
to
a
feast
,
though
he
cannot
see
the
excellence
of
the
feast
,
yet
he
may
tast
of
the
goodness
and
sweetness
of
the
banquet
:
but
in
this
case
of
coming
to
the
Sacrament
it
is
otherwise
;
for
a
man
may
see
carnally
,
but
he
cannot
tast
spiritually
;
but
he
that
cannot
tast
spiritually
of
the
Lords
banquet
,
he
cannot
see
spiritually
;
and
so
he
sits
naked
,
not
having
faith
to
see
the
want
of
Christs
righteousness
;
and
so
he
sits
naked
before
the
King
and
the
Saints
:
Now
Christ
is
the
King
of
this
banquet
;
and
a
man
not
having
faith
is
speechless
,
when
Christ
speaks
unto
him
,
read
Mat.
22.11
,
12.
Now
a
Saint
and
a
true
Beleever
are
in
a
better
condition
,
for
they
both
see
and
tast
of
the
sweetness
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
infinite
love
of
God
the
Father
,
and
the
unspeakable
and
sweet
comforts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
that
in
a
spiritual
way
;
in
all
the
ordinances
[
they
do
not
,
nor
cannot
lean
upon
the
outside
of
any
ordinance
.
]
A
true
Beleever
sees
within
the
vail
,
and
sees
the
most
holy
of
all
;
Mine
eyes
,
saith
old
Simeon
,
have
seen
thy
salvation
,
O
Lord
,
Luk.
2.29
,
30.
A
Saint
sees
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
though
he
be
vailed
with
flesh
:
A
true
Beleever
sits
down
at
the
table
with
Christ
,
who
is
the
King
of
this
banquet
,
and
there
is
friendly
discourse
between
Christ
and
a
poor
soul
:
A
poor
soul
sits
down
under
the
shadow
of
Christ
with
great
delight
;
and
the
graces
of
Christ
are
sweet
to
my
tast
,
saith
the
poor
foul
,
Cant.
2.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Now
Christ
answers
the
poor
soul
again
,
and
saith
,
Thy
graces
smel
sweeter
,
that
I
have
given
thee
,
then
the
ointments
of
all
spices
,
Cant.
4.8
,
9
,
10.
Now
a
beleeving
soul
is
married
to
God
and
Christ
,
and
doth
confess
all
her
sufficiency
is
from
God
and
from
Christ
,
While
the
King
siteth
at
his
table
,
saith
the
poor
soul
,
my
spikenard
sendeth
forth
the
smel
thereof
;
that
is
,
while
Christ
is
in
the
soul
,
to
act
those
graces
that
he
hath
given
into
the
soul
,
so
long
those
graces
send
forth
a
pleasant
sinel
,
Cant.
1.12
,
13.
Now
Christ
being
once
in
the
soul
,
is
for
ever
in
the
soul
,
and
with
the
poor
soul
for
to
help
it
in
all
its
wants
,
and
loves
it
to
the
end
,
that
is
,
for
evermore
,
Joh.
13.1
.
And
Christ
promises
,
That
he
wil
never
leave
the
poor
soul
,
nor
forsake
it
in
its
greatest
wants
,
Heb.
13.5
,
6.
Now
a
poor
soul
begins
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
because
Jesus
Christ
hath
taught
it
to
cal
God
,
Father
,
Mat.
6.9
.
And
Christ
himself
cals
the
poor
soul
his
brother
and
his
sister
,
and
tels
them
he
wil
[
pray
]
his
Father
,
and
their
Father
,
for
to
send
his
love-token
into
their
hearts
;
that
is
,
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
,
for
to
uphold
them
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
and
to
comfort
them
in
their
greatest
distress
,
and
to
teach
them
to
have
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
;
and
this
is
the
food
that
a
true
beleeving
soul
feeds
upon
,
in
all
the
ordinances
of
God
,
and
in
all
the
promises
and
providences
of
God
in
this
world
;
and
this
is
that
which
a
Saint
leans
upon
,
even
upon
the
very
bosome
of
God
and
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
that
beloved
Disciple
did
lean
upon
the
brest
of
Christ
at
Supper
,
Joh.
21.20
.
Sect.
3
Now
by
this
means
a
true
beleeving
soul
begins
to
be
without
slavish
fear
,
and
without
bastard-like
fear
,
because
God
hath
said
,
[
Fear
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
;
be
not
dismayed
,
for
I
am
thy
God
;
I
wil
strengthen
thee
,
yea
,
I
wil
help
thee
,
O
thou
poor
weary
soul
!
yea
,
I
wil
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
,
]
Isa.
41.10
.
Now
this
is
that
which
holds
up
the
head
of
a
beleeving
man
or
woman
in
this
troublesom
world
;
for
they
see
a
way
made
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
;
a
new
and
living
way
;
and
by
the
hand
of
faith
they
can
take
spiritual
food
out
of
that
new
and
living
way
;
and
feed
upon
that
,
when
worldly
food
seemeth
to
decay
,
Heb.
10.19
,
20.
And
so
likewise
a
beleeving
man
,
by
the
eye
of
faith
,
doth
see
himself
secure
in
this
new
and
living
way
,
though
the
world
should
be
turned
upside
down
:
What
saith
the
Prophet
Habakkuk
?
Although
,
saith
he
,
the
fields
should
yeeld
no
meat
,
and
the
flocks
were
cut
off
from
the
fold
;
and
there
should
be
no
herd
in
the
stals
;
Mark
the
condition
of
a
true
beleeving
man
;
Yet
,
saith
he
,
I
wil
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
I
wil
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
,
Habak.
3.17
,
18.
I
wil
lift
up
mine
eyes
,
saith
the
beleeving
man
,
unto
the
hils
,
from
whence
cometh
my
help
:
My
help
cometh
from
the
Lord
,
which
made
heaven
and
earth
,
Psa.
121.1
,
2
,
3.
Now
in
the
next
place
,
to
lean
upon
Church-fellowship
,
this
wil
not
profit
us
:
But
there
is
a
fellowship
,
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
which
wil
profit
us
:
Truly
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
we
and
all
that
do
truly
beleeve
,
our
fellowship
,
saith
he
,
is
with
God
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
,
read
1
Joh.
1.3
,
4
and
this
fellowship
is
by
way
of
union
,
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
,
saith
Christ
,
that
they
may
be
made
perfect
in
one
,
Joh.
17.23
,
24.
I
shal
now
speak
a
word
to
those
that
are
in
external
Church-fellowship
,
Sect.
4
who
hold
it
not
fit
for
to
have
communion
with
one
in
some
ordinances
,
nay
almost
in
all
,
if
one
be
not
in
fellowship
with
them
;
but
count
of
one
as
to
be
without
,
or
to
be
men
of
the
world
,
or
almost
as
bad
as
Heathens
,
in
that
condition
:
But
the
Foundation
or
Being
of
the
Saints
is
built
upon
the
eternal
good
wil
and
good
pleasure
of
God
,
which
he
had
purposed
in
himself
before
the
world
was
;
and
hath
chosen
us
with
an
unchangeable
love
in
him
,
[
that
is
,
in
Christ
Jesus
]
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
That
we
should
be
holy
,
and
without
blame
before
him
in
love
,
read
Eph.
1.4
,
9.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
Here
you
may
see
the
original
of
the
Saints
,
from
whence
they
are
;
They
come
forth
from
God
,
and
they
go
with
Jesus
Christ
to
God
their
Father
again
:
For
their
life
is
hid
with
[
Christ
in
God
,
]
read
Col.
3.3
,
4.
Joh.
14.19
,
20.
For
at
that
day
,
saith
Christ
to
the
Saints
,
ye
shal
know
,
that
I
am
in
my
Father
,
and
you
in
me
,
and
I
in
you
;
and
because
I
live
,
ye
shal
live
also
:
And
where
I
am
,
there
shal
you
be
also
,
and
you
shal
behold
my
glory
,
saith
Christ
to
the
poor
souls
of
men
,
and
rejoyce
in
that
,
and
you
shal
see
my
Fathers
love
in
me
,
and
it
shal
be
in
you
,
and
I
wil
be
in
you
,
read
Ioh.
17.23
,
24
,
26.
Here
you
may
see
from
whence
the
Saints
are
,
and
upon
what
fellowship
they
lean
;
They
lean
upon
the
unchangable
love
of
God
,
and
they
lean
upon
their
friend
Jesus
Christ
,
and
they
lean
upon
the
coming
forth
of
the
sweet
Spirit
from
God
,
and
from
Jesus
Christ
into
their
hearts
;
and
that
sweet
Spirit
wil
shew
them
[
things
to
come
]
as
Christ
tels
them
;
and
that
blessed
Spirit
wil
teach
them
to
profit
,
and
he
wil
make
Jesus
Christ
beautiful
in
their
eyes
;
for
he
shal
receive
from
God
and
from
Jesus
Christ
,
[
and
shal
shew
it
unto
them
,
]
as
Christ
himself
speaks
;
read
Ioh.
16.13
,
14
,
15.
Isa.
33.16
,
17.
Here
you
may
see
what
heavenly
provision
,
and
what
a
sure
place
of
rest
the
holy
one
of
Israel
hath
prepared
for
every
true
beleeving
soul
:
and
here
you
may
see
what
fellowship
God
and
Jesus
Christ
have
with
every
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
:
[
And
wil
you
,
that
are
called
Anabaptists
,
have
no
fellowship
with
those
that
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
have
fellowship
withall
,
except
they
be
baptized
your
way
?
]
You
say
,
to
be
baptized
young
availeth
nothing
:
I
ask
,
Doth
your
baptizing
old
men
or
women
avail
any
thing
?
I
indeed
baptize
you
onely
with
water
,
saith
Iohn
,
Mat.
3.11
.
Joh.
1.26
.
And
this
you
do
,
and
mightily
lean
upon
this
weak
shadow
or
figure
;
and
it
is
to
be
feared
that
many
amongst
you
are
like
unto
those
in
the
Acts
,
where
Paul
asked
them
,
If
they
had
received
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
they
said
unto
him
,
we
have
not
so
much
as
heard
whether
there
be
any
holy
Ghost
,
Acts
19.2
,
3.
Are
not
you
carnally
minded
about
the
ordinances
of
God
,
for
the
most
part
of
you
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
1
Cor.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Doth
not
the
most
part
of
you
rest
in
outsides
of
Religion
,
being
but
very
little
acquainted
with
the
truth
and
power
of
Religion
,
as
it
is
in
the
Spirit
?
What
difference
is
there
between
parishes
,
and
you
,
from
which
you
dissent
?
They
for
the
most
part
rest
in
a
meer
outside
form
of
godliness
,
read
2
Tim.
3.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
and
think
they
were
baptized
when
they
were
young
;
and
if
they
hear
Sermons
then
they
may
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
,
as
they
think
,
by
the
Minister
or
Elders
;
and
if
there
be
no
more
but
this
,
it
is
a
meer
outside
shew
,
and
a
form
that
wil
not
profit
;
and
is
it
not
so
with
many
of
you
that
are
called
Anabaptists
?
If
you
be
but
admited
by
those
that
say
they
wil
baptize
you
,
then
you
lean
much
upon
this
,
and
say
,
now
you
are
within
the
door
;
but
beware
,
for
many
go
in
at
this
door
,
and
return
out
again
with
litle
profit
:
mistake
me
not
;
I
prize
the
ordinances
of
God
;
and
therefore
I
speak
of
the
formality
that
most
use
in
and
about
them
.
I
shal
ask
one
question
;
Are
you
acquainted
experimentally
with
the
Baptism
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
your
spirits
?
even
the
sprinkling
of
clean
water
upon
you
,
and
this
wil
purge
your
corrupt
natures
;
Ezek.
36.25
.
And
this
water
wil
refresh
thy
parched
soul
,
Isa.
44.3
.
And
this
water
wil
be
as
a
Wel
of
Living
Water
for
to
comfort
thee
in
all
thy
straits
,
Joh.
7.37
,
38
,
39.
He
,
saith
John
,
shal
baptize
you
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
meaning
Jesus
Christ
,
Mark
1.8
.
Now
you
that
are
called
Anabaptists
,
and
you
Presbyterians
,
if
you
were
acquainted
with
the
Baptism
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
would
clear
up
your
judgments
,
which
I
conceive
are
very
dark
,
[
for
God
is
Love
;
]
and
if
you
were
acquainted
with
this
Baptism
,
it
would
teach
you
to
love
one
another
,
read
1
Joh.
3.18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
But
one
of
you
prays
against
the
other
,
which
is
not
wel
.
One
word
more
to
you
that
are
rigid
Anabaptists
;
for
you
make
a
division
in
the
body
of
Christ
,
for
Christ
and
his
members
are
one
,
1
Cor.
12.12
,
13
,
14.
And
those
that
are
one
with
Jesus
Christ
,
you
judg
not
fit
to
be
members
or
one
with
you
,
if
they
be
not
of
your
judgment
or
opinion
;
[
But
we
being
many
,
are
one
bread
,
and
one
body
;
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
bread
,
]
1
Cor.
10.17
.
And
by
one
Spirit
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
we
are
all
baptized
into
one
body
,
1
Cor.
12.13
.
[
And
those
that
are
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
are
one
spirit
with
the
Lord
,
]
1
Cor.
6.17
.
And
wil
you
slight
those
,
or
separate
your self
from
those
that
God
hath
joyned
to
himself
?
This
is
not
wel
;
judg
not
according
to
externals
,
be
not
over
rigid
in
censuring
;
[
Cease
to
be
legal
;
learn
to
be
spiritual
;
and
then
you
wil
love
one
another
;
for
salvation
doth
not
depend
upon
diping
,
or
sprinkling
,
or
plunging
,
or
washing
,
]
read
Gal.
6.15
.
Sect.
5
One
word
to
you
that
are
moderate
Anabaptists
:
Do
not
the
publick
professors
of
this
Kingdom
,
both
Ministers
and
people
,
for
the
most
part
,
rest
in
an
outside
and
a
visible
form
of
Religion
?
I
know
you
wil
answer
,
Yes
.
I
ask
,
is
it
not
so
with
the
most
part
of
those
that
are
of
your
opinion
?
Do
they
not
rest
too
much
in
the
form
and
shadow
,
not
being
acquainted
with
Christ
crucified
,
who
is
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
God
,
and
the
salvation
that
God
gives
to
men
,
1
Cor.
1.13
,
14.23
,
24.
The
Baptism
of
water
,
for
profession
,
is
nigh
at
hand
,
and
both
young
and
old
receive
it
;
But
the
Baptism
of
the
Spirit
is
far
off
,
and
few
there
be
that
have
it
;
but
those
that
have
it
,
do
not
go
back
again
to
the
shadow
,
because
Christ
the
Sun
doth
shine
,
who
is
the
Substance
.
Mary
Magdalen
,
after
she
had
seen
Christ
was
risen
from
the
grave
,
she
did
not
return
back
again
to
look
Christ
in
the
grave
,
Joh.
20.11.16
,
17
,
18.
Now
you
that
lean
so
much
upon
the
Baptism
of
water
,
if
you
have
no
more
,
that
wil
profit
but
little
:
But
moderate
and
Christian
friend
,
the
Baptism
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
wil
teach
us
to
profit
in
all
conditions
;
It
wil
teach
us
to
know
the
world
to
be
passing
away
,
and
all
the
glory
of
it
to
be
but
as
grass
:
It
wil
teach
us
to
dye
to
the
world
with
Christ
upon
the
Cross
,
Gal.
6.14
,
15.
It
wil
teach
us
to
go
down
with
Christ
from
the
Cross
into
the
Grave
,
and
there
to
see
sin
,
the
devil
,
the
world
,
the
grave
,
and
the
old
man
conquered
and
subdued
;
and
Jesus
Christ
triumphing
from
the
Cross
to
the
grave
,
and
in
the
grave
;
and
this
is
the
Christians
dayly
work
,
if
they
have
faith
,
read
Col.
2.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
And
so
this
blessed
Spirit
wil
baptize
every
true
Beleever
every
day
more
and
more
into
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
3.21
.
Now
a
true
Beleever
,
being
raised
up
from
the
grave
,
together
with
Jesus
Christ
,
is
made
to
sit
together
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
Iesus
,
Eph.
2.5
,
6.
And
this
is
the
Baptism
that
wil
profit
us
,
and
answer
all
our
doubts
,
and
fil
our
hearts
ful
of
the
joy
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
Christ
,
the
bridegroom
of
the
soul
;
and
the
soul
standeth
to
hear
the
voyce
of
Christ
,
and
greatly
rejoyceth
in
that
:
Jesus
Christ
is
the
spiritual
Loadstone
that
draws
up
the
soul
to
himself
,
in
whom
the
soul
centers
and
finds
its
rest
;
and
in
him
the
soul
spiritually
injoys
all
the
ordinances
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
comes
down
again
to
all
external
ordinances
,
and
becomes
weak
to
the
weak
,
that
he
may
gain
some
:
and
so
likewise
Iohn
Baptist
did
rejoyce
in
Christs
Ministry
,
for
he
saw
that
to
be
glorious
,
and
said
,
Christ
should
increase
,
and
the
glory
of
his
Ministry
should
run
up
into
Christs
Ministry
;
He
must
increase
,
saith
John
,
but
I
must
decrease
,
Joh.
3.29
,
30.
Now
you
that
rest
so
much
upon
water
,
the
Baptism
of
an
outward
profession
,
and
slight
all
those
that
are
not
of
your
opinion
,
and
you
contend
much
for
the
time
when
,
and
the
manner
how
,
this
ordinance
of
God
must
be
administred
;
[
Not
to
young
children
,
you
say
,
but
to
men
and
women
of
years
,
because
a
young
child
cannot
make
a
verbal
Confession
of
Faith
,
]
it
is
true
indeed
;
but
a
man
or
a
woman
,
in
years
,
may
learn
by
education
to
make
a
verbal
Confession
of
Faith
in
a
customary
way
,
as
the
most
of
you
do
,
and
almost
all
the
kingdom
besides
.
Much
may
be
said
of
faith
,
in
word
,
and
in
tongue
,
but
very
little
said
,
in
faith
,
in
deed
,
and
in
truth
,
1
John
3.18
.
Much
may
be
said
in
formality
,
but
very
little
said
in
spirituality
:
and
is
not
this
discernable
to
be
in
men
and
women
of
yeers
,
and
of
several
opinions
,
which
are
like
unto
children
taught
of
men
for
to
read
a
form
of
letters
,
and
to
turn
them
into
words
;
and
so
they
speak
like
children
in
understanding
,
1
Corinth
.
14.20
.
One
word
concerning
young
children
.
Sect.
6
Christ
shews
his
good
will
unto
them
,
and
takes
them
up
in
his
arms
and
blesseth
them
,
Mark
10.16
.
and
makes
a
promise
unto
them
,
Acts
2.39
.
and
[
this
promise
begets
faith
in
them
;
]
Heb.
12.2
.
Now
the
God
of
all
grace
and
power
,
is
not
beholding
to
the
strength
of
natural
parts
,
or
the
number
of
days
and
yeers
,
to
make
a
believing
soul
;
for
a
childe
in
the
womb
,
or
newly
born
out
of
the
womb
,
is
a
fit
subject
for
God
Almighty
,
and
for
Jesus
Christ
,
to
ingraft
faith
and
all
other
graces
in
their
tender
souls
:
and
why
then
will
not
you
admit
them
to
the
ordinance
of
baptism
?
I
know
you
will
say
,
because
they
cannot
make
a
confession
of
their
faith
.
I
a●k
,
have
you
the
gift
of
discerning
for
to
know
whether
or
no
your
men
and
women
in
yeers
make
a
confession
[
in
faith
,
]
or
not
?
You
will
say
,
you
cannot
look
into
their
hearts
.
I
ask
,
how
know
you
then
,
whether
they
speak
truth
,
or
no
?
You
will
say
,
you
ought
to
have
charity
towards
them
.
[
I
pray
you
in
like
manner
have
charity
towards
young
children
,
for
they
are
object
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
.
]
As
for
instance
,
Jacob
have
I
loved
in
the
womb
,
Rom.
9.11
,
12
,
13.
Mal.
1.2
.
And
so
likewise
,
Christ
is
the
object
of
his
childes
love
,
though
it
be
in
the
womb
.
Instance
,
The
babe
leaped
in
my
womb
,
saith
Elizabeth
,
for
joy
,
or
with
joy
in
Christ
,
Luk.
1.43
,
44.
John
3.29
.
And
so
instance
in
Jerem.
1.5
.
And
so
in
that
remarkable
instance
of
Moses
;
where
you
may
see
the
tender
eye
of
God
ever
over
them
,
for
to
preserve
them
in
all
straits
and
dangers
in
the
womb
,
and
at
their
mothers
brest
,
and
in
their
grown
age
,
read
Exod.
2.3
,
4
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Loving
and
Christian
friends
,
I
have
made
bold
to
speak
a
word
or
two
unto
you
,
but
with
submission
to
better
judgments
;
one
word
more
,
and
I
shall
conclude
.
Friends
in
love
,
I
conceive
you
are
very
dark
in
the
spirituality
of
the
Gospel
;
the
Presbyterians
are
against
you
,
and
call
you
Anabaptists
,
and
you
are
against
the
Presbyterians
;
but
I
shall
make
bold
to
tell
you
both
,
what
my
judgment
is
of
you
both
.
I
conceive
for
the
greatest
part
of
you
,
both
Ministers
and
people
,
That
the
Scriptures
are
to
the
learned
as
a
book
that
is
sealed
,
and
the
unlearned
say
,
they
cannot
read
this
book
,
but
are
taught
the
fear
of
the
Lord
by
the
precept
of
men
,
Isai
.
29.11
,
12
,
13.
Yet
they
have
the
letter
of
this
book
in
a
form
,
but
want
the
spiritual
part
of
it
,
which
is
Light
and
Love
:
and
for
want
of
this
,
we
are
in
a
wilderness
of
war
,
and
in
a
red
sea
of
blood
.
Is
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Scriptures
,
become
a
pillar
of
a
cloud
,
that
is
dark
unto
you
Anabaptists
,
and
to
you
Presbyterians
;
especially
,
such
angry
ones
,
and
rigged
ones
,
as
Master
Edwards
is
in
his
Gangraena
,
who
would
set
up
a
form
of
Religion
,
and
all
that
cannot
sit
down
in
that
form
,
must
be
of
no
esteem
among
men
?
Nay
,
we
will
proceed
against
them
as
Sectaries
,
and
thrust
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
Egyptians
did
the
Israelites
,
Exod.
12.33
,
39.
But
stay
a
while
,
The
angel
of
God
,
Jesus
Christ
,
will
go
in
a
pillar
of
fire
,
and
in
the
pillar
of
the
cloud
,
for
to
be
a
light
unto
the
despised
ones
,
but
no
new
light
.
Mark
this
,
you
that
jeer
at
new
light
;
but
in
a
pillar
of
a
cloud
that
is
dark
to
you
,
that
are
despisers
of
your
brethren
;
the
Scriptures
are
as
a
cloud
that
gives
light
to
Israel
,
but
they
are
a
cloud
and
darkness
to
the
Egyptians
;
so
that
they
could
not
see
for
to
come
to
the
Israelites
,
for
to
do
them
any
harm
at
all
,
because
the
angel
of
God
,
which
went
before
Israel
,
removed
and
went
behinde
them
in
the
pillar
of
the
cloud
;
and
that
part
of
the
cloud
that
was
towards
Israel
,
gave
them
light
in
the
night
;
but
that
part
of
the
cloud
which
was
towards
the
Egyptians
,
was
darkness
to
them
,
Exod.
14.19
,
20.
A
word
in
next
place
,
Sect.
7
concerning
verbal
confession
before
Elders
,
or
others
;
and
so
of
an
outside
profession
before
men
.
Now
to
lean
upon
this
,
as
most
do
,
it
will
not
profit
us
.
[
Outward
piety
,
without
inward
purity
of
heart
,
is
like
unto
a
painted
sepulchre
full
of
dead
mens
bones
.
]
Wherefore
,
saith
the
outside
Christian
,
have
I
fasted
and
prayed
,
and
wherefore
have
I
afflicted
my
soul
,
and
thou
takest
no
notice
of
me
?
Mark
the
Argument
,
Isai
.
58.3
.
Not
for
my
works
,
saith
the
true
believing
man
,
nor
for
my
prayers
and
performances
,
but
thy
goodness
,
O
Lord
,
moved
thee
to
look
upon
me
,
read
Titus
3.4
,
5
,
6.
For
my
righteousness
,
saith
the
outside
Professor
,
The
Lord
will
open
heaven
to
me
,
and
I
most
do
something
with
Christ
for
life
,
that
God
may
bless
me
on
earth
,
Deuter.
9.4
,
5.
But
the
true
believing
Christian
saith
,
My
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
,
and
I
am
as
an
unclean
thing
;
but
I
am
pure
and
clean
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
I
shall
be
clothed
in
fine
linnen
,
clean
and
white
;
which
linnen
is
the
righteousness
of
Christ
for
Saints
,
Isai
.
64.6
.
Revel.
19.8
.
I
have
done
,
saith
the
carnal
Professor
,
many
works
in
thy
name
,
O
Jesus
:
I
have
preached
,
and
I
have
been
baptized
,
and
I
receive
the
Sacrament
,
and
I
gave
alms
to
the
poor
,
and
I
am
a
member
of
a
Church
;
and
will
not
all
this
deserve
heaven
,
O
Jesus
,
together
with
thy
help
?
No
saith
Christ
,
I
will
be
all
in
all
things
to
men
,
or
else
I
will
be
nothing
at
all
to
men
;
therefore
,
you
that
will
do
something
with
me
,
in
that
I
will
not
own
you
:
depart
from
me
,
for
this
is
a
work
of
iniquity
,
Mat.
7.22.23
.
&
25.11
,
12.
But
the
true
believing
man
or
woman
says
,
Though
they
live
and
move
,
and
act
,
yet
not
they
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
them
,
&
the
life
which
we
now
live
,
it
is
from
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
his
strength
we
do
all
that
we
do
,
and
he
shall
have
all
the
praise
;
for
he
works
all
our
works
for
us
,
and
in
us
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Isai
.
26.12
.
There
hath
been
,
and
is
now
,
much
ado
about
confession
of
sin
;
but
most
men
mistake
in
the
doing
of
this
thing
;
for
to
receive
a
report
of
sin
,
by
tradition
from
the
learned
,
or
others
,
in
a
customary
way
;
this
is
soon
slighted
over
without
love
to
God
,
without
any
dislike
to
sin
,
with
a
fancy
concerning
hell
,
as
it
is
a
prison
for
sin
and
sinners
,
and
so
ariseth
a
false
fear
,
or
a
slavish
fear
;
and
so
no
true
knowledg
of
God
,
nor
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Law
of
God
;
and
he
makes
sin
to
become
exceeding
sinful
,
Romans
7.
verses
12
,
13
,
14
,
22.
None
but
Christ
can
forgive
sin
,
nor
none
but
the
Spirit
of
Christ
can
convince
of
sin
,
John
16.7
,
8
,
9.
Our
learned
make
large
confessions
of
sin
,
and
so
almost
all
other
men
do
,
or
may
do
;
for
to
make
a
confession
of
sin
by
roat
and
in
a
customary
way
;
and
so
to
think
by
confession
of
sin
,
they
have
done
enough
to
get
the
pardon
of
sin
;
and
this
the
Papists
do
:
but
this
will
not
profit
neither
them
nor
us
.
And
do
not
the
most
of
men
do
this
?
Mistake
me
not
,
I
speak
not
against
confession
of
sin
to
God
;
for
a
right
confession
of
sin
to
God
,
turns
to
the
praise
of
his
free-grace
,
who
hath
forgiven
our
sins
before
we
confess
them
,
and
hath
blotted
out
our
sins
for
ever
,
from
before
his
face
,
and
will
not
bear
them
in
his
minde
any
more
.
Read
that
remarkable
story
of
David
,
Psalm
103.
read
the
whole
Psalm
;
and
so
Rom.
5.8
.
Isai
.
43.25
.
The
end
of
my
speech
is
against
the
formality
that
is
in
the
confession
of
sin
,
by
the
most
of
our
learned
and
others
;
and
how
few
there
be
that
make
a
right
confession
of
sin
,
as
from
the
cross
of
Jesus
Christ
,
believing
the
blotting
out
of
their
sin
,
and
Christ
taking
it
out
of
the
way
,
and
nailing
it
to
his
cross
,
Colos.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
The
unbelieving
men
,
Ministers
as
well
as
others
,
may
make
a
very
specious
confession
of
sin
,
for
matter
of
form
,
and
yet
have
neither
faith
in
God
,
nor
love
to
God
,
nor
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
the
believing
men
,
Ministers
as
well
as
others
;
they
are
the
most
able
men
for
to
make
confession
of
sin
,
because
they
have
faith
towards
God
,
and
love
to
God
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
for
instance
,
Though
I
have
lien
among
the
pots
,
saith
the
believing
man
,
yet
I
shall
be
as
white
as
snow
in
Salmon
:
I
beleeve
this
,
therefore
have
I
spoken
,
Psalm
68.13
,
14.
2
Cor.
4.13
.
I
am
black
,
saith
the
believing
man
or
woman
,
but
yet
comely
,
through
that
comeliness
which
Christ
hath
put
upon
me
;
therefore
my
soul
is
in
love
with
Jesus
Christ
,
Cant.
1.3
,
5.
Ezek.
16.14
.
So
likewise
,
the
true
believing
Christian
can
make
a
confession
of
sin
rejoycingly
,
and
with
great
joy
,
seeing
the
victory
,
and
the
spoiling
of
the
powres
of
sin
,
and
darkness
;
by
the
divine
nature
of
Jesus
Christ
,
read
2
Peter
1.3
,
4.
Which
threw
down
the
humane
nature
of
Christ
,
and
bruised
it
;
nay
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
,
and
he
put
it
to
greif
and
pain
;
and
made
it
an
offering
for
sin
,
that
he
might
see
his
seed
by
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
and
he
is
fully
satisfied
,
and
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
is
in
him
,
and
upon
all
those
which
are
his
seed
,
and
grow
up
in
him
,
read
Isai
.
53.6
,
10
,
11.
And
this
,
Christ
,
as
God
,
did
,
and
does
crucifie
sin
and
the
old
man
every
day
,
triumphing
over
them
is
it
[
or
in
himself
,
]
Colos.
2.15
.
And
is
not
this
matter
of
great
joy
to
a
poo●
soul
,
that
carries
about
in
his
body
,
every
day
,
the
dying
of
the
Lord
Jesus
2
Cor.
4.10
?
O
thou
poor
soul
,
thou
must
lose
thy self
,
and
be
taken
up
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
thou
shal
be
found
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.8
,
9
,
10.
Ephes.
1.18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Be
of
goo●
cheer
,
O
thou
poor
soul
!
for
if
thou
be
dead
with
Christ
,
thou
shalt
live
in
eternal
glory
with
Christ
;
and
if
thou
suffer
persecution
,
either
from
the
tongue
,
or
from
the
hand
,
with
Christ
or
for
Christ
,
thou
shalt
reign
with
Christ
,
2
Tim.
2.11
,
12.
O
thou
poor
soul
!
if
Christ
hath
inabled
thee
for
to
make
such
a
confession
of
sin
[
in
faith
,
]
thou
hast
cause
to
walk
rejoycingly
.
Now
here
will
arise
two
objections
.
The
first
is
this
,
Sect.
8
You
will
object
and
say
,
Object
.
there
needs
no
confession
of
sin
now
,
by
your
discourse
;
and
so
we
shall
forget
that
we
are
sinners
,
and
continue
in
our
sins
,
and
live
as
we
list
;
for
there
is
one
that
hath
done
all
for
us
,
we
need
to
do
nothing
.
I
answer
,
Sol.
It
is
not
a
vain
repeating
of
sin
,
as
the
Pharisee
and
the
Heathen
do
,
Matth.
6.7
.
and
as
most
people
do
;
but
it
is
a
forsaking
of
sin
,
as
the
man
in
Christ
does
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
It
is
not
a
bare
confession
of
sin
in
words
,
but
it
is
a
turning
from
sin
to
God
:
[
and
this
is
the
work
of
Christ
onely
,
]
and
none
of
thine
O
man
.
Turn
me
,
O
Lord
,
saith
Ephraim
,
for
I
cannot
turn
my self
,
Jere.
31.18
.
We
that
are
dead
to
sin
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
and
risen
again
with
Christ
;
we
cannot
live
any
longer
therein
,
because
grace
doth
abound
,
Rom.
6.1
,
2.
Now
you
will
ask
in
the
next
place
,
Object
.
what
those
must
do
that
are
said
to
make
a
confession
of
sin
,
with
great
joy
,
nay
rejoycingly
,
which
is
a
thing
that
you
seldom
hear
of
in
our
days
;
for
we
are
taught
to
mourn
,
and
to
shed
tears
,
[
as
it
were
]
to
wash
away
our
sin
,
[
that
is
in
part
,
]
Romans
9.32
.
I
shall
answer
your
question
,
Sol.
and
tell
you
what
those
do
that
make
a
confession
of
sin
rejoycingly
:
they
fight
against
sin
,
and
they
fight
against
Antichrist
,
which
is
very
much
amongst
us
;
and
they
fight
against
the
world
:
and
I
will
tell
you
with
what
weapons
they
fight
with
all
:
the
first
weapon
is
,
the
sheild
of
Faith
,
by
which
they
are
able
for
to
quench
all
the
fiery
darts
of
the
devil
,
and
wicked
men
:
the
second
weapon
is
,
the
helmet
of
salvation
,
which
shall
cover
men
in
the
day
of
battel
:
the
third
weapon
is
,
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
and
that
is
Jesus
Christ
,
the
living
Word
of
God
,
which
will
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
.
And
is
not
this
matter
of
great
joy
?
Read
those
two
remarkable
Scriptures
,
Ephes.
6.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
But
you
will
object
,
and
say
,
Object
.
that
I
exclude
all
outward
sorrow
for
sin
.
[
But
I
say
no
,
by
no
means
,
Sol.
if
it
be
godly
sorrow
;
for
godly
sorrow
proceedeth
from
a
right
apprehension
of
the
love
of
God
,
in
slaying
of
sin
with
the
sword
of
his
mouth
;
and
this
sword
is
Jesus
Christ
,
the
living
Word
of
God
.
]
Read
Revel.
19.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
20
,
21.
Heb.
4.12
,
13.
The
goodness
of
God
leadeth
men
to
repentance
,
and
makes
a
man
flie
from
sin
:
How
shall
I
,
saith
Joseph
,
do
this
sin
against
my
good
God
?
Rom.
2.4
.
Gen.
39.8
,
9.
Now
this
is
the
root
that
godly
sorrow
grows
upon
,
and
is
not
to
be
repented
of
;
but
fleshly
and
carnal
sorrow
causeth
or
worketh
death
;
but
godly
sorrow
causeth
hatred
against
sin
,
and
love
to
God
;
and
is
not
this
a
great
cause
for
to
walk
rejoycingly
?
Read
that
remarkable
Scripture
,
2
Cor.
7.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
One
word
more
,
and
so
conclude
:
It
is
not
thy
brine
teares
,
nor
thy
legal
fears
,
nor
thy
sad
countenance
,
when
thou
makest
confession
of
thy
sin
;
not
it
is
not
thy
saying
,
that
thou
art
sorry
for
thy
sin
,
[
but
it
is
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
that
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
,
]
1
John
1.7
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
John
5.10
,
16.
John
9.16
.
Isa.
581
,
2.
Jere.
7.4
,
5
,
6
,
14.
Luke
17.20
.
Neh.
8.8
.
Matth.
23.2.3
,
4.
Matth.
15.12
,
13
,
14.
Phil.
1.16
.
Phil.
1.15
,
16
,
17.
Rev.
2.2
.
Rom.
14.23
.
Rom.
14.15
.
2
Thes.
2.4
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Jere.
32.40
,
41.
Ephes.
5.27
.
Rom.
13.5
.
Dan.
3.18
,
19
,
20.
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
Rom.
15.23
.
2
Pet.
2.1
.
Matth.
17.15
.
Matth.
7.16
.
1
Cor.
1.19
,
20
,
28
,
29.
Matth.
23.28
.
Ephes.
4.21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Ephes.
2.10
.
Joh.
15.4
,
5.
1
Cor.
2.9
,
10
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Act.
4.2
,
3
,
13
,
21
,
23.
1
John
5.20
.
Nehe.
8.2
,
3
,
5
,
8.
Acts
4.13
,
20.
Luke
24.27
.
Matth.
13.3
,
34.
John
3.3
,
4.
Luke
8.10
.
Psal.
25.14
.
John
3.1
,
3
,
4.
Rom.
1.16
.
Psal.
110.2
,
3.
Psalm
116.7
.
Heb.
10.
2
John
9
,
Heb.
10.23
.
Heb.
2.14
.
Acts
22.22
,
23.
John
4.20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Acts
5.45
.
Isai
.
29.11
,
12.
Matth.
13.11
.
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
Matth.
13.34
,
35.
Jere.
1.5
.
1
Cor.
14.23
,
24.
Rom.
14.19
.
Jude
1.20
.
Revel.
19.10
.
1
Cor.
2.10
,
15
,
16.
Numb
.
11.29
.
Luke
10.5
,
6.
Luke
6.22
,
23
,
26
,
1
Thes.
2.7
,
8
,
9.
Acts
20.33
,
34.
1
Pet.
4.10
,
11.
John
4.10
.
Revel.
5.5
.
Isai
.
29.18
,
23
,
24.
1
Cor.
13.1
,
2.
Isai
.
29.11
,
12.
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
Phil.
3.4
,
5
,
6.
John
3.1
,
3
,
4.
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Luke
7.37
,
38
,
47.
1
Cor.
13.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Cant.
1.2
,
3.
Mark
14.3
,
4.
Matth.
15.1
,
2.
John
7.47
,
48
,
49.
John
12.42
,
43.
1
Cor.
13.6
.
1
Pet.
3.4
.
2
Pet.
1.7
.
Matth.
13.27
,
28
,
29.
Mal.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Matth.
13.30
.
James
3.8
,
9
,
10.
James
3.17
,
18.
John
8.42
.
John
17.8
.
Ioh.
16.27
.
Ioh
15.4
,
5.
Ioh.
14.9
,
10
,
11.
Phil.
4.13
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Gal.
4.19
.
1
Cor.
6.17
.
1
Cor.
12.13
.
1
Ioh.
1.3
.
Rev.
5.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Mat.
7.15
.
Mat.
7.16
.
2
Pet.
2.3
.
Eph.
4.14
.
2
Tim.
3.6
.
Acts
5.42
.
Micah
3.5
.
Mat.
7.15
.
Col.
2.8
,
18
,
22
,
23.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Rom.
8.7
,
8.
Ioh.
16.2
,
3.
Ier.
23.21
,
30
,
31.
Ioh.
18.2
,
3.
Acts
20.29
.
Ier.
5.31
.
Sect.
1
NOw
the
Pastors
and
Elders
that
are
not
able
to
feed
the
flock
in
a
spiritual
way
,
are
such
sent
of
God
?
or
only
called
of
men
,
or
by
men
,
and
no
more
?
And
if
so
,
then
what
do
such
men
imploy
themselves
in
for
the
good
of
the
flock
?
In
spiritual
things
they
cannot
,
but
in
external
things
they
do
what
they
can
:
They
are
strict
in
visible
forms
of
Religion
,
which
have
a
seeming
shew
of
piety
;
as
for
instance
,
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
came
to
Christ
to
complain
of
his
Disciples
,
that
they
transgressed
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
,
Mat.
15.1
,
2.
Now
these
Elders
did
assume
unto
themselves
to
be
much
for
the
glory
and
worship
of
God
,
and
to
have
much
zeal
for
the
Sabbath
day
;
and
yet
they
knew
not
Christ
the
Lord
of
that
day
,
and
the
Rest
of
the
day
:
but
sought
to
persecute
him
and
to
slay
him
,
Ioh.
5.10
,
16.
&
9.16
.
And
is
it
not
so
now
in
our
Kingdom
and
Cities
at
this
day
?
Do
we
not
seemingly
seek
and
delight
to
know
the
ways
of
God
,
as
a
Nation
that
did
righteousness
,
and
forsook
not
the
ordinance
of
God
,
and
take
delight
in
outward
approaching
to
God
?
Isa.
58.1
,
2.
And
do
not
we
rest
upon
the
outward
observations
of
these
things
,
as
the
Jews
did
,
and
cry
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
ordinances
of
the
Lord
,
are
these
?
And
thus
the
Jews
did
,
Jer.
7.4
,
5
,
6
,
14.
And
thus
the
Pharisees
did
;
but
Christ
told
them
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
God
cometh
not
with
observation
,
or
with
outward
shews
,
Luk.
17.20
.
And
do
not
the
Pastors
and
Elders
of
our
Kingdom
,
for
the
most
part
,
insist
and
go
on
in
observations
and
outward
shews
,
which
are
as
wels
without
water
?
As
for
instance
,
How
many
blind
and
ignorant
Ministers
have
we
in
the
severel
parts
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
may
not
one
say
in
this
City
also
,
that
please
themselves
in
outward
shews
,
and
observations
,
and
times
,
and
it
may
be
read
the
book
of
Homilies
,
and
the
book
of
Common
prayer
?
But
now
the
time
is
altered
for
that
;
yet
they
have
a
good
mind
for
to
do
it
stil
,
because
they
cannot
indeed
do
any
thing
else
,
as
they
should
do
,
in
the
work
of
of
the
Ministry
:
They
cannot
pray
without
a
form
;
they
can
but
only
read
the
letter
;
they
cannot
give
the
sense
of
the
words
they
read
,
as
Ezra
the
Priest
did
,
Neh.
8.8
.
And
thus
the
most
people
are
kept
in
ignorance
by
those
that
are
only
[
Ministers
of
letters
]
and
no
more
:
and
may
not
a
boy
of
eight
years
old
do
as
much
as
such
men
?
Now
the
second
sort
of
Ministers
are
such
that
have
strength
of
natural
parts
,
and
no
more
,
[
as
a
strong
memory
,
and
a
large
utterance
,
and
the
gift
of
humane
learning
,
and
the
help
of
a
great
Library
,
and
so
sit
at
that
all
the
week
;
and
so
by
this
means
a
man
may
get
one
or
two
hours
discourse
,
for
one
day
in
a
week
:
]
Now
such
men
are
[
Ministers
only
of
words
.
]
And
have
not
we
experience
abundantly
,
in
these
our
sad
times
,
of
their
frothy
and
empty
words
?
May
not
one
say
now
of
such
men
,
as
Christ
said
of
the
Pharisees
,
They
only
say
?
Mat.
23.2
,
3
,
4.
And
may
not
one
say
,
Let
them
alone
,
as
Christ
said
of
the
Pharisees
,
they
be
blind
leaders
of
the
blind
:
and
if
the
blind
lead
the
blind
,
what
danger
are
they
both
in
?
And
are
not
the
most
parishes
in
this
Kingdom
in
such
danger
and
in
such
a
ditch
?
Mat.
15.12
,
13
,
14.
Witness
Cornwal
,
and
Wales
,
and
Oxfordshire
.
And
may
not
one
come
neerer
,
even
into
London
,
and
find
the
most
people
in
most
parishes
so
[
sotish
]
that
they
wil
be
led
any
way
,
and
be
pleased
with
any
thing
,
as
formerly
with
the
reading
of
the
Common
prayer
Book
,
which
is
a
form
of
words
that
a
boy
may
read
:
And
so
likewise
they
wil
say
,
such
a
man
is
a
brave
Teacher
,
or
an
excellent
Preacher
,
a
great
Scholar
,
or
a
mighty
learned
man
;
not
knowing
that
Christ
may
be
preached
by
help
of
the
Natural
Arts
that
are
among
us
,
though
grace
may
be
wanting
:
And
thus
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
Christ
is
preached
out
of
contention
amongst
us
,
and
not
sincerely
,
but
in
strife
,
as
you
may
see
plainly
,
Phil.
1.16
.
And
thus
the
most
people
are
pleased
with
outward
shews
,
but
little
acquainted
with
the
true
preaching
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
inward
Substance
.
Now
the
third
sort
of
Ministers
,
they
profess
themselves
to
be
of
the
Kings
party
;
and
they
have
their
followers
;
and
they
say
they
preach
the
truth
,
and
they
stand
for
the
truth
.
I
ask
,
Is
Christ
divided
,
whose
Ministers
you
say
you
are
?
You
say
those
that
preach
against
that
which
you
preach
are
rebellious
;
for
you
preach
the
Truth
,
and
you
stand
for
the
King
.
I
have
spoke
of
three
sorts
of
Ministers
;
yet
there
is
but
one
Truth
:
Now
this
one
Truth
not
being
rightly
known
,
by
these
three
sorts
of
Ministers
,
hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
That
they
preach
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
out
of
envy
and
strife
,
one
against
another
,
Phil.
1.15
,
16
,
17.
He
that
stands
for
the
Truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
and
so
preacheth
it
,
he
only
stands
for
the
good
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
:
All
of
you
say
that
you
stand
for
the
truth
,
and
preach
the
truth
;
so
there
were
some
in
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
that
seemed
to
be
great
,
and
said
they
were
Apostles
,
but
they
were
found
lyers
,
Revel.
2.2
.
There
is
an
old
proverb
,
Like
Priests
,
Sect.
2
like
people
;
and
so
on
the
other
side
,
as
a
State
changes
or
alters
in
matters
of
Religion
,
so
the
people
will
change
and
alter
in
matters
of
Religion
:
but
a
State
or
a
Councel
of
those
men
that
are
called
Divines
,
are
not
to
fit
at
the
stern
,
as
the
steer-man
doth
;
for
to
compel
by
force
,
or
to
force
men
in
matters
of
Religion
,
contrary
to
that
which
he
knows
himself
;
and
so
doubtingly
a
man
doth
that
out
of
fear
,
which
afterwards
becomes
sin
:
For
whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
,
Rom.
14.23
.
Therefore
we
ought
to
wait
till
God
doth
perswade
the
heart
of
a
man
;
for
a
man
ought
to
be
perswaded
in
his
own
minde
,
that
he
may
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
,
Rom.
14.5
.
So
in
the
next
place
,
let
us
look
to
him
,
whose
place
it
is
to
sit
at
the
stern
,
and
that
is
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
there
is
none
that
will
presume
to
sit
in
that
place
with
Jesus
Christ
,
but
onely
one
,
and
that
is
Antichrist
;
and
he
with
his
,
do
exalt
themselves
above
Christ
,
who
is
God
,
as
you
may
plainly
see
,
2
Thes.
2.4
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
And
this
mystery
of
iniquity
is
discovered
in
these
latter
times
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Christs
mouth
,
and
with
the
brightness
of
his
coming
.
Now
Christ
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
is
the
onely
and
the
alone
steers-man
;
he
guides
the
soul
in
matters
of
Religion
;
he
teaches
the
soul
the
pure
Religion
,
which
is
to
have
faith
in
God
,
and
to
fear
,
and
to
love
God
,
and
to
have
hope
,
and
confidence
in
God
;
and
he
teaches
the
soul
to
know
,
that
he
hath
presented
it
to
God
,
without
sin
,
or
spot
of
sin
,
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
and
that
it
shall
stand
without
blame
forever
,
before
him
in
love
;
and
Christ
in
the
soul
,
doth
help
the
soul
in
this
present
wicked
world
,
for
to
fly
from
sin
,
as
from
a
serpent
;
and
Christ
by
his
Spirit
doth
lead
forth
the
soul
for
to
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
to
see
God
rejoycing
over
it
,
for
to
do
it
good
,
Iere.
32.40
,
41.
Eph.
5.27
.
And
so
likewise
,
Christ
leads
forth
the
soul
actively
to
be
subject
to
the
Magistrate
in
all
lawful
demands
,
Rom.
13.1
,
5.
And
so
likewise
,
Christ
doth
help
the
soul
passively
to
be
subject
to
the
Magistrate
in
all
unlawful
demands
;
that
is
,
to
suffer
,
if
you
cannot
do
that
which
they
command
you
:
as
for
instance
,
Be
it
known
unto
thee
,
O
King
,
say
those
three
Worthies
,
we
wil
not
serve
thy
gods
,
though
thou
cast
us
into
the
burning
fiery
furnace
,
Dan.
3.18
,
19
,
20.
And
those
that
Christ
doth
thus
inable
,
can
pray
,
and
do
pray
for
the
Magistrate
;
therefore
let
them
live
peaceably
by
you
,
in
your
Cities
and
Parishes
,
and
do
not
disdain
them
and
force
them
to
say
,
as
Paul
said
in
another
case
,
and
now
we
shal
have
no
more
place
in
these
parts
,
hardly
to
live
in
,
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
Rom.
15.23
.
There
have
been
false
Prophets
,
Sect.
3
and
false
Teachers
amongst
the
Churches
,
in
all
ages
of
the
world
down
to
this
very
day
,
2
Pet.
2.1
.
Therefore
saith
our
Savior
,
Beware
of
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Teachers
,
Mat.
7.15
.
Quest.
Object
.
But
how
shal
one
know
the
true
Teachers
from
the
false
?
Ans.
By
their
fruits
,
saith
Christ
,
Sol.
ye
shal
know
them
,
Mat.
7.16
.
Q.
What
is
meant
by
Fruits
,
Object
.
Humane
Learning
,
or
an
outside
shew
of
holiness
,
for
this
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
had
?
Ans.
Sol.
Humane
Learning
and
an
outside
shew
of
holiness
are
necessary
;
but
they
are
fruits
that
wil
wither
,
as
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
did
,
1
Cor.
1.19
,
20
,
28
,
29.
Mat.
23.28
.
Q.
Object
.
But
how
shal
one
know
the
fruits
of
the
true
Teachers
of
Christ
,
and
a
true
Beleever
in
Christ
?
A.
Sol.
He
that
hath
heard
Christ
,
and
hath
been
taught
by
Christ
,
is
one
in
Truth
,
and
one
with
Truth
,
and
is
puting
off
the
old
man
,
and
is
puting
on
the
new
man
;
and
they
are
renewed
in
the
spirit
of
their
minds
,
and
are
ordained
of
God
in
Christ
to
walk
in
good
works
before
God
and
towards
men
,
Eph.
4.21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
&
2.10
.
Ioh.
15.4
,
5.
Q.
Quest.
But
you
wil
say
,
who
must
judg
of
these
things
?
A.
Answ.
Not
the
Learned
of
the
world
,
nor
the
Elders
that
are
in
years
;
but
he
that
is
an
Elder
in
Christ
:
for
these
things
are
foolishness
to
the
natural
learned
men
;
and
the
Elders
only
in
years
cannot
perceive
them
;
how
then
can
they
judg
?
But
the
spiritual
man
is
able
to
judg
of
all
things
,
because
he
knows
the
mind
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
only
knows
the
mind
of
God
,
and
reveals
it
to
them
by
his
Spirit
,
who
searcheth
the
deep
things
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.18
,
19.
1
Cor.
2.9
,
10
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Q.
Now
you
wil
ask
,
what
can
these
men
do
more
then
other
men
,
Quest.
that
you
have
spoke
so
much
of
?
A.
Answ.
They
can
do
more
then
the
learned
men
of
the
world
can
do
,
for
they
can
read
the
Scriptures
,
and
speak
the
mind
of
Christ
to
the
people
distinctly
,
and
give
a
right
sense
of
the
Word
,
because
they
have
been
with
Jesus
,
and
Jesus
hath
been
[
in
them
]
and
hath
given
them
an
understanding
for
to
know
him
to
be
the
only
Truth
:
The
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
being
grieved
at
Peter
and
Iohn
,
took
notice
of
them
that
they
had
been
with
Jesus
,
and
the
chief
Priests
and
the
Elders
put
them
into
prison
,
and
threatned
them
,
as
we
do
the
poor
Independents
,
read
Acts
4.2
,
3
,
13
,
21.23
.
and
so
1
Ioh.
5.20
.
Q.
But
you
wil
say
,
Quest.
Can
you
give
an
instance
of
such
abilities
in
learned
men
,
and
unlearned
men
,
and
are
there
any
such
now
in
our
days
?
A.
Ans.
Yes
,
Ezra
the
Priest
did
read
in
the
Book
in
the
Law
of
God
distinctly
,
and
gave
the
sense
,
and
caused
them
to
understand
the
reading
,
Neh.
8.2
,
3
,
5
,
8.
And
so
likewise
Peter
and
Iohn
,
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
they
were
unlearned
men
,
and
yet
they
could
not
but
speak
the
things
which
they
had
heard
and
seen
,
Acts
4.13
,
20.
And
so
likewise
it
was
the
practise
of
Christ
himself
,
begining
at
Moses
,
and
all
the
Prophets
,
he
expounded
unto
them
in
all
the
Scriptures
[
things
concerning
himself
]
Luke
24.27
.
The
letter
of
the
Scriptures
is
as
a
parable
to
the
learned
of
the
world
,
and
to
the
unlearned
,
Mat.
13.3
,
34.
Ioh.
3.3
,
4.
But
to
the
scholars
of
Christ
,
it
is
given
to
them
,
in
all
times
,
for
to
know
the
mysteries
of
the
Scriptures
,
Luk.
8.10
.
The
secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
love
and
fear
him
;
and
,
because
he
loves
them
,
he
wil
shew
them
,
Christ
,
his
Covenant
,
Psa.
25.14
.
Object
.
Now
you
wil
say
,
you
speak
much
of
learned
men
;
Object
.
What
mean
you
,
or
whom
do
you
mean
?
Ans.
Sol.
I
mean
such
learned
men
as
can
but
only
read
the
book
of
Common
prayer
,
or
a
Homily
,
or
can
but
only
read
the
Scripture
,
and
no
more
;
and
have
not
as
yet
learned
of
Christ
to
spel
out
the
mind
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
;
and
I
mean
such
as
can
but
only
preach
by
natural
art
,
and
not
out
of
experience
,
as
from
Christ
;
and
I
mean
such
as
can
do
no
more
but
what
they
have
a
form
for
;
and
yet
they
cal
themselves
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
And
how
many
such
learned
have
we
had
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
have
at
this
day
?
and
most
people
dote
after
such
men
.
Object
.
Now
you
wil
object
and
say
,
you
speak
much
of
the
unlearned
,
Object
.
and
of
an
outside
shew
in
matters
of
Religion
;
what
mean
you
,
or
whom
do
you
so
speak
of
?
Ans.
Sol.
It
is
a
very
sad
thing
to
be
unlearned
and
untaught
of
Christ
,
and
to
rest
and
to
take
delight
in
an
outside
shew
in
matters
of
Religion
,
as
it
doth
appear
most
men
do
;
and
it
is
to
be
feared
that
many
,
amongst
those
that
cry
for
Reformation
in
Religion
,
in
the
City
of
London
,
are
ignorant
of
the
pure
Religion
,
and
are
like
unto
Nicodemus
,
that
ignorant
learned
man
,
that
came
to
Christ
by
night
,
and
asked
Christ
,
How
a
man
can
be
born
when
he
is
old
?
Can
he
enter
the
second
time
into
his
mothers
womb
,
and
be
born
?
John
3.1
,
2
,
4.
Now
there
are
abundance
of
such
professors
in
our
days
,
both
learned
and
unlearned
,
that
can
complement
with
Religion
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
,
as
a
good
man
:
But
there
are
but
few
that
know
Christ
spiritually
as
the
power
of
God
,
or
the
day
of
Gods
power
;
or
as
the
day
of
Gods
rest
;
or
as
the
day
of
a
beleeving
souls
rest
,
Rom.
1.16
.
Psa.
110.2
,
3.
Psa.
116.7
.
Heb.
4.10
.
Q.
Sect.
4
But
what
mean
you
by
that
word
Pure
Religion
?
Object
.
A.
Sol.
I
mean
a
possession
of
Christ
,
and
a
profession
of
Christ
,
in
faith
and
verity
,
which
wil
expel
sin
,
and
vanquish
the
devil
,
2
John
9.
Heb.
10.23
.
Heb.
2.14
.
I
confess
,
though
I
have
made
two
objections
,
Presbyterian
q.
yet
I
cannot
but
grant
,
that
the
most
of
our
learned
and
unlearned
do
differ
about
Discipline
and
make
a
great
deal
of
ado
,
about
an
outward
shew
in
matters
of
Religion
,
which
are
but
circumstances
,
and
through
ignorance
they
neglect
the
substance
.
A.
Sir
my
answer
to
you
is
this
:
Answ.
You
are
very
much
mistaken
,
though
you
confess
and
grant
,
that
the
most
of
the
learned
of
the
Church
,
and
the
unlearned
do
differ
:
I
wil
tel
you
plainly
,
and
consider
wel
of
it
:
The
most
of
the
learned
in
Christendom
do
agree
,
as
one
man
,
in
three
things
,
and
that
is
,
Pleasure
,
Ease
and
Profit
:
as
for
instance
;
Do
not
the
Clergy
of
Rome
take
pleasure
in
usurping
authority
over
Kings
and
over
whole
States
:
and
those
that
differ
with
them
about
their
ease
and
their
profit
are
like
to
go
to
the
Inquisition
house
?
And
so
you
may
instance
in
the
Lord
Bishops
of
England
;
Those
that
did
differ
with
them
about
their
Lordly
authority
,
or
about
their
fifteen
hundred
or
two
thousand
a
year
,
were
had
up
into
the
High
Commission
Court
:
And
so
now
,
those
that
differ
with
them
about
ease
,
or
about
the
profit
of
three
,
four
,
or
five
hundred
a
year
,
shal
be
had
up
for
a
Sectary
or
an
Antinomian
:
Mistake
me
not
,
I
grudg
not
against
the
wel
being
of
a
deserving
Minister
that
preacheth
Christ
purely
and
without
mixture
;
for
such
ought
to
be
had
in
singular
respect
because
of
Christ
;
and
such
ought
to
be
provided
for
,
that
they
and
their
wives
and
children
may
live
comfortably
.
Now
the
Discipline
that
you
say
the
most
of
the
learned
differ
about
,
is
circumstances
:
but
,
I
say
it
is
wel
if
they
do
not
make
them
substances
.
Sir
,
I
think
you
are
mistaken
,
for
not
one
of
five
hundred
of
the
learned
do
differ
about
Discipline
;
for
they
are
all
of
them
as
one
man
;
and
yet
they
are
questionable
;
and
he
that
differs
from
them
gets
himself
a
blot
.
Sir
,
are
not
we
taught
for
to
have
the
truth
of
God
,
in
respect
of
places
and
persons
,
and
cry
one
place
up
and
another
place
down
;
and
cry
up
such
a
man
with
respect
to
his
habit
,
for
he
must
have
a
black
gown
,
or
a
black
suit
and
cloak
,
and
look
like
a
Minister
,
or
else
most
people
wil
take
up
a
prejudice
against
the
truth
of
God
;
and
so
likewise
a
man
must
not
worship
God
as
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
dictate
unto
him
,
or
teach
him
;
but
a
man
must
worship
God
after
the
rules
of
men
,
and
according
to
a
form
which
they
wil
draw
out
for
him
:
I
speak
not
concerning
the
State
,
but
I
speak
concerning
the
Clergy
;
I
hope
you
wil
not
be
offended
with
me
,
because
M
Edwards
siteth
at
the
receit
of
Custom
,
&
raketh
up
all
the
filthy
rags
from
all
the
parts
of
the
Kingdom
for
to
make
paper
of
them
;
but
it
proves
but
bloting
paper
;
and
so
is
but
little
worth
:
but
yet
he
makes
a
shift
for
to
make
a
book
of
it
ful
of
accusations
and
filthy
reproaches
,
and
lays
them
upon
the
heads
of
his
brethren
,
and
brings
them
upon
the
stage
of
the
world
,
and
uncovers
their
nakedness
,
nay
it
may
be
their
weakness
,
and
saith
,
Lo
these
be
the
Sectaries
that
trouble
us
:
and
then
he
cals
them
Independents
and
Antinomians
or
Anabaptists
:
and
then
the
people
answer
him
,
and
say
,
as
they
said
of
Paul
,
Away
with
such
fellows
from
the
earth
,
for
it
is
not
fit
that
such
fellows
should
live
,
read
that
place
,
Act.
22.22
,
23.
Is
this
the
fruit
of
a
Gospel
Minister
,
Mr
Edwards
?
for
you
say
you
are
one
.
But
if
this
be
the
fruit
you
bear
,
I
shal
pray
to
God
for
to
deliver
me
from
such
a
Ministry
.
Sir
,
I
pray
you
one
word
more
which
I
had
almost
forgot
;
many
of
those
that
seem
to
be
zealous
for
the
Presbyterian
Government
,
do
not
care
for
coming
to
the
Elders
;
I
conceive
it
is
because
they
are
so
ignorant
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
in
the
principles
of
Religion
,
that
they
cannot
tel
what
to
say
;
and
I
do
wonder
at
many
that
are
forward
for
that
Government
they
know
not
,
neither
can
they
soon
understand
it
.
Q.
Quest.
Is
there
some
respect
now
to
be
given
to
some
places
of
worship
more
then
to
other
some
?
A.
Answ.
I
know
none
,
neither
Church
nor
Chappel
,
nor
Cathedral
,
as
you
cal
them
;
Beleeve
me
,
saith
Christ
to
the
woman
,
neither
in
this
place
,
nor
in
that
place
,
Joh.
4.20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
As
wel
in
a
House
as
in
a
Church
:
and
this
was
the
practise
of
the
Apostles
to
preach
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Acts
5.42
.
Object
.
Presbyterian
.
I
hope
for
all
this
you
wil
be
cautious
in
what
place
you
hear
,
and
whom
you
hear
?
A.
Answ.
If
Jesus
Christ
were
personally
upon
the
earth
again
,
I
should
take
great
delight
to
hear
him
preach
,
though
it
were
in
a
gray
coat
,
or
in
a
buff
coat
,
or
upon
a
ship
side
;
or
I
should
take
delight
to
hear
his
Disciples
speak
,
though
it
were
in
a
Church
with
a
chimney
in
it
,
or
out
of
a
prison
window
.
Q.
But
what
think
you
;
Quest.
Is
it
not
fit
and
decent
for
Ministers
to
go
all
in
black
,
as
the
custom
is
,
and
hath
been
?
A.
For
decency
I
agree
with
you
:
Answ.
but
for
this
colour
,
or
for
that
,
it
is
all
one
to
me
;
as
the
man
pleases
that
is
to
wear
it
:
I
look
at
the
Truth
,
I
mind
not
his
clothes
as
the
most
do
:
for
if
a
man
that
preaches
be
not
in
black
,
the
most
people
wil
say
,
he
looks
like
some
Sho-maker
or
Taylor
:
and
so
they
have
the
Truth
of
God
in
esteem
,
as
men
wear
clothes
.
Q.
Is
it
not
fit
and
necessary
,
Quest.
that
men
that
are
Ministers
should
be
learned
men
,
both
in
Latin
,
Greek
and
Hebrew
,
and
be
ordained
of
men
?
A.
Answ.
Learning
is
commendable
in
all
men
;
and
the
Clergy
of
Rome
have
abundance
of
it
;
and
yet
neither
they
nor
we
can
open
the
mysteries
of
Christ
in
the
Scriptures
with
that
key
of
humane
learning
;
Read
Isa.
29.11
,
12.
[
But
the
learned
man
in
Christ
,
and
the
Scholars
that
are
taught
of
Christ
,
to
them
it
is
given
to
know
the
mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
]
Mat.
13.11
.
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
[
But
those
that
are
not
taught
of
Christ
only
know
the
Scriptures
as
a
Parable
,
]
Mat.
13.34
,
35.
And
that
is
the
reason
why
there
is
such
a
hub-bub
and
such
combustions
in
the
world
about
Religion
:
and
so
likewise
there
is
much
ado
about
the
ordination
of
men
,
and
the
laying
on
of
hands
,
and
sending
out
men
from
men
.
But
alas
how
few
have
we
,
that
are
sent
forth
from
God
,
amongst
men
,
and
ordained
of
God
as
Jeremiah
was
;
I
have
ordained
thee
a
Prophet
unto
the
Nations
,
saith
the
Lord
to
Jeremiah
,
Chap.
1.5
.
Q.
Quest.
May
all
that
have
abilities
exercise
them
in
the
Church
;
and
if
they
do
,
to
what
end
must
they
exercise
?
A.
Ans.
I
shall
prove
this
liberty
unto
you
out
of
1
Cor.
14.23
,
24.
But
if
all
be
able
to
prophecy
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
then
they
may
,
but
it
must
be
decently
and
in
order
.
Now
,
whether
you
call
this
preaching
or
exercising
,
or
speaking
to
the
people
out
of
the
word
of
God
,
it
is
all
one
.
Now
every
man
ought
to
administer
his
gift
as
a
good
steward
,
[
for
this
end
]
to
make
out
the
things
of
peace
,
wherewith
one
may
edifie
one
another
,
Rom.
14.19
.
And
[
for
this
end
,
]
that
the
Church
may
know
her self
built
upon
the
rock
Christ
,
which
is
her
most
holy
faith
,
praying
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
Jude
20.
Q.
Quest.
Have
all
in
the
Church
abilities
to
exercise
,
or
may
all
those
that
have
abilities
in
the
Church
,
exercise
them
in
the
Church
,
and
speak
to
the
people
:
and
how
prove
you
this
?
A.
All
that
are
of
the
Church
,
Ans.
have
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
the
testimony
of
Iesus
is
the
spirit
of
prophecy
,
Revel.
19.10
.
And
this
spirit
doth
reveal
the
minde
of
God
,
and
the
minde
of
Christ
to
them
,
1
Cor.
2.10
,
15
,
16.
And
they
may
all
prophecy
one
by
one
,
that
all
may
learn
,
and
all
may
be
comforted
;
read
these
three
places
of
Scripture
,
and
consider
well
of
them
,
Rev.
19.10
.
1
Cor.
2.10
,
15
,
16.
&
14.29.30
,
31
,
32.
Object
.
Object
.
Now
you
will
object
and
say
,
you
will
have
all
Prophets
and
Preachers
,
and
so
we
shall
have
no
order
at
all
.
Ans.
Sol.
My
request
is
like
unto
Moses
request
;
and
Moses
said
,
Would
to
God
that
all
the
Lords
people
were
prophets
,
and
that
the
Lord
would
put
his
Spirit
upon
them
;
and
this
sweet
Spirit
will
teach
them
the
order
of
God
,
Num.
11.29
.
Q.
Quest.
But
you
will
say
,
If
this
should
be
,
which
you
have
spoken
of
,
our
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
would
be
neglected
and
disrespected
,
and
would
have
no
profit
for
their
labor
;
and
this
would
breed
contentions
and
strife
in
our
Parish
ways
,
as
we
have
at
this
day
.
A.
Answ.
The
gifts
of
God
are
given
for
to
declare
peace
to
the
world
,
Luke
10.5
,
6.
And
why
then
may
they
not
have
a
house
to
speak
in
?
Now
the
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
they
are
not
to
expect
any
favor
from
the
world
of
men
,
but
they
are
for
to
expect
reproach
,
and
their
name
to
be
cast
out
with
an
evil
report
upon
it
,
as
Antinomians
,
Anabaptists
,
or
Familist
,
or
Sectary
.
And
this
is
matter
of
joy
for
Christ
sake
.
Read
Luke
6.22
,
23
,
26.
And
so
likewise
,
a
Minister
of
Christ
is
tender
and
gentle
,
even
as
a
nurse
;
and
he
doth
not
minde
his
back
and
his
belly
,
but
his
aym
is
to
bring
Christ
and
the
soul
together
;
for
that
is
dear
unto
him
,
1
Thes.
2.7
,
8
,
9.
And
he
doth
not
eagerly
pursue
,
or
covet
after
any
mans
silver
or
gold
,
Acts
20.33
,
34.
Now
I
think
there
is
none
,
but
ignorant
and
foolish
men
,
that
will
be
contentions
,
and
speak
evil
of
such
men
.
Now
I
shall
prove
,
Sect.
5
what
I
have
said
concerning
prophecy
:
As
every
man
hath
received
the
gift
,
so
let
them
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
stewards
of
the
ability
which
God
giveth
to
edifie
one
another
with
all
,
and
for
the
glory
of
his
holy
name
,
1
Pet.
4.10
,
11.
I
speak
of
the
gift
,
I
speak
not
of
the
office
;
for
all
may
prophecy
,
yet
all
are
not
in
office
.
Secondly
,
the
place
where
these
gifts
are
to
be
made
out
,
it
is
in
the
Church
,
or
where
the
Church
doth
meet
.
But
if
any
more
speak
in
our
Parish
Churches
besides
one
man
which
we
call
our
Minister
,
it
is
likely
such
a
man
may
have
dirt
flung
in
his
face
.
Q.
Quest.
But
you
will
say
,
though
such
men
as
you
have
spoke
of
,
may
have
very
good
gifts
,
yet
for
all
that
,
they
may
,
and
do
want
the
Tongues
,
and
the
Arts
,
and
Sciences
of
the
Schools
;
and
so
they
may
not
know
the
original
of
the
Letter
.
Answ.
Ans.
The
want
of
Tongues
and
School
Arts
,
do
not
hinder
the
gifts
that
Christ
hath
to
bestow
on
men
in
the
Church
,
for
the
good
of
those
that
are
of
the
Church
:
And
this
good
gift
which
you
speak
of
,
is
Jesus
Christ
,
Iohn
4.10
.
And
he
will
open
the
Book
of
letters
,
and
give
the
original
of
it
in
the
Spirit
,
which
is
best
of
all
.
Read
that
place
,
Revel.
5.5
.
And
those
that
have
not
the
Tongues
,
and
yet
no
learning
at
all
in
the
Book
of
Letters
,
and
are
weak
in
understanding
,
Jesus
Christ
will
teach
them
for
to
know
doctrine
,
and
they
shall
be
able
for
to
speak
of
it
unto
others
.
Read
Isai
.
29.18
,
23
,
24.
Now
on
the
other
side
,
Those
that
have
all
Tongues
,
and
all
the
learning
of
men
,
they
may
want
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
become
as
sounding
brass
,
which
gives
an
unpleasant
sound
,
because
it
cannot
sound
forth
Christ
,
which
is
love
,
1
Cor.
13.1
,
2.
And
so
likewise
,
the
learned
may
both
preach
and
speak
from
the
Scriptures
,
and
be
zealous
as
Saul
was
,
and
yet
the
Scriptures
may
be
as
a
sealed
book
to
them
;
and
so
some
learned
,
and
some
unlearned
,
are
both
of
them
in
the
dark
,
read
Isai
.
29.11
,
12.
Take
two
or
three
Instances
for
what
hath
been
said
;
and
the
first
is
of
Paul
,
when
he
was
Saul
,
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
Phil.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
The
second
instance
is
of
Nicodemus
,
a
great
ruler
of
the
Jews
,
John
3.1
,
3
,
4.
Now
such
men
to
whom
the
everlasting
Gospel
is
as
a
book
sealed
;
they
are
subject
for
to
persecute
others
,
either
with
the
tongue
,
or
with
the
hand
,
as
Paul
doth
confess
of
himself
;
And
being
exceedingly
mad
against
them
,
saith
Paul
,
I
persecuted
them
,
even
unto
strange
cities
.
Read
this
place
,
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Friend
what
think
you
,
Quest.
may
not
one
instance
in
the
third
place
,
in
Master
Edwards
,
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
as
he
cals
himself
,
and
some
other
men
now
in
our
days
,
Acts
9.1
.
who
breathe
out
threatnings
and
enmity
against
those
that
are
not
of
the
same
opinion
that
they
are
.
I
ask
,
is
not
the
Scripture
to
such
men
,
as
Maries
box
of
ointment
,
full
of
sweetness
;
but
the
Scripture
;
which
is
the
box
,
it
is
sealed
up
to
such
men
,
and
they
have
not
the
key
of
love
for
to
open
it
,
as
Mary
did
,
Luke
7.37
,
38
,
47.
Is
there
not
some
ground
for
to
judg
thus
,
when
one
sees
what
vaunting
there
is
against
one
another
,
and
how
little
forbearing
one
another
,
and
how
little
kindness
there
is
amongst
some
men
?
this
is
for
want
of
love
,
Read
1
Cor.
13.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
And
if
there
come
one
,
that
hath
the
key
of
love
,
for
to
open
this
box
of
ointment
,
I
mean
,
the
Scriptures
,
which
are
ful
of
Christ
,
who
alone
is
the
sweetness
in
the
box
,
which
makes
the
Virgins
for
to
love
him
,
read
Cant.
1.2
,
3.
Now
when
such
men
do
appear
,
that
can
with
spiritual
skil
speak
of
the
sweetness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
they
may
in
some
sort
expect
many
men
to
be
like
unto
Judas
;
for
to
have
indignation
against
them
,
for
opening
this
box
of
precious
ointment
,
and
pouring
it
out
amongst
poor
souls
,
read
Mark
14.3
,
4.
Friend
,
I
have
heard
Mr
Edwards
many
times
,
and
I
shal
hear
him
sometimes
stil
;
but
I
confess
unto
you
,
that
I
hear
but
very
poor
and
cold
matter
from
him
;
and
I
tel
you
,
I
think
that
the
most
of
his
matter
is
taken
out
of
other
mens
works
:
for
a
man
may
run
into
a
great
Library
,
and
with
the
help
of
a
pen
and
a
good
memory
he
may
get
an
hours
discourse
;
and
so
he
may
speak
other
mens
words
,
and
deliver
other
mens
judgments
:
and
thus
I
have
heard
him
,
for
the
most
part
of
an
hour
,
deliver
this
fathers
opinion
,
and
the
other
fathers
judgment
;
and
in
the
end
he
hath
uttered
bitter
and
unsavory
words
:
and
is
this
preaching
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Friend
,
I
wil
tel
you
there
are
four
or
five
men
which
he
hath
unchristianlike
reproached
,
from
which
men
you
may
hear
more
sound
,
and
savory
,
and
plain
words
,
for
the
edifying
of
you
in
the
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
one
hour
,
then
you
shal
have
from
him
in
many
hours
,
nay
it
may
be
in
many
years
:
I
wil
name
you
the
men
:
The
first
is
Captain
Hobson
;
the
second
is
Mr
Kissin
;
the
third
is
Mr
Patience
,
and
the
fourth
is
Mr
Spencer
,
the
new
start-up
preacher
,
as
he
cals
him
,
sometimes
coachman
to
the
Lord
Brooks
:
And
thus
you
may
find
him
in
his
Gangraena
jeering
,
I
am
loth
to
say
,
like
Ishmael
:
I
think
if
Paul
were
alive
again
,
Mr
Edwards
would
jeer
him
with
being
a
Tent-maker
.
The
fifth
man
is
Mr
Wallyn
,
an
ancient
acquaintance
of
his
:
I
would
Mr
Edwards
would
be
his
scholar
and
learn
good
of
him
,
and
let
him
alone
,
and
not
put
him
into
his
book
of
bloting
paper
:
but
Mr
Edwards
wil
let
no
man
alone
that
is
not
of
his
judgment
:
and
this
is
Mr
Edwards
,
and
yet
a
preacher
.
Wel
,
friend
,
to
conclude
my
answer
to
you
,
I
wil
deal
ingenuously
with
you
:
It
is
a
very
rare
thing
to
find
a
Minister
that
preacheth
Jesus
Christ
purely
and
unmixedly
.
Q.
Object
.
I
think
you
are
an
Independent
,
for
you
do
not
speak
like
a
Presbyterian
!
A.
Ans.
I
am
no
Independent
,
nor
Antinomian
,
nor
Anabaptist
,
nor
Presbyterian
;
but
if
there
be
any
thing
of
Jesus
Christ
in
any
of
these
four
that
are
named
,
I
shal
own
that
and
give
that
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
:
And
furthermore
,
I
am
a
constant
hearer
in
your
publick
places
,
in
your
Churches
,
as
you
cal
them
;
and
I
do
dayly
observe
which
way
you
steer
your
course
:
and
my
desire
is
that
you
may
steer
towards
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
and
not
towards
Rome
,
to
add
burthens
of
grief
to
any
man
,
as
Mr
Edwards
would
have
the
Magistrate
to
do
.
Q.
Quest.
What
think
you
of
our
Religion
in
the
bulk
of
it
,
as
it
is
practised
by
all
sorts
of
people
in
this
Kingdom
?
A.
Ans.
I
think
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
,
both
in
Parishes
,
and
in
the
whole
Kingdom
,
they
take
up
their
Religion
by
Tradition
from
the
[
Elders
]
and
practise
it
,
as
the
most
do
,
in
a
customary
way
;
Instance
in
the
Jews
in
three
things
:
And
I
think
they
were
as
wise
as
we
are
.
The
first
thing
is
this
;
The
Pharisees
urged
the
people
for
to
observe
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
;
and
therefore
they
came
to
Christ
for
to
know
why
his
Disciples
did
not
observe
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
,
Mat.
15.1
,
2.
The
second
thing
is
this
:
The
Pharisees
did
sharply
reprove
and
curb
those
that
did
not
observe
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
,
read
John
7.47
,
48
,
49.
The
third
thing
is
this
:
The
Pharisees
held
the
people
in
great
slavery
,
so
that
they
durst
not
but
observe
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
,
though
they
did
know
to
the
contrary
;
nay
,
they
durst
not
confess
Christ
,
for
fear
,
lest
they
should
be
put
out
of
the
Synagogue
,
read
Joh.
12.42
,
43.
But
I
hope
it
wil
not
be
so
in
our
days
.
Friend
,
I
shal
conclude
,
with
my
last
Answer
unto
you
,
in
a
few
words
:
we
all
seem
to
be
zealous
for
God
;
and
the
most
men
strive
mightily
for
a
form
of
Religion
:
But
may
not
one
ask
,
where
is
the
power
of
Religion
,
and
where
is
the
power
of
Love
to
rejoyce
in
Christ
,
for
he
is
the
Truth
?
1
Cor.
13.6
.
And
where
is
the
power
of
a
meek
and
a
quiet
spirit
,
which
is
in
the
sight
of
God
of
great
price
?
1
Pet.
3.4
.
And
where
is
the
power
of
Religion
shewn
forth
in
brotherly
kindness
,
and
unfained
love
?
read
2
Pet.
1.7
.
And
when
these
things
are
in
us
,
and
abound
,
then
we
shal
learn
war
with
the
sword
no
more
;
and
then
we
shal
cease
to
war
with
the
tongue
any
more
.
Q.
Quest.
I
shal
ask
but
this
one
question
and
so
conclude
;
What
think
you
of
the
several
opinions
of
Religion
that
are
amongst
us
?
And
what
think
you
of
these
Sectaries
?
Is
it
not
fit
that
all
of
them
should
be
suppressed
and
routed
out
of
their
holes
?
I
shal
return
you
an
answer
by
way
of
caution
:
Answ.
Beware
that
the
enemy
hath
not
sowed
tares
in
your
heart
,
and
so
your
sight
is
become
dim
,
so
that
you
cannot
judg
between
wheat
and
tares
;
and
so
you
become
as
those
servants
which
said
,
Sir
,
wilt
thou
that
we
go
and
pluck
up
,
and
separate
these
tares
,
or
these
sectaries
,
from
the
wheat
?
Now
you
that
wil
be
called
Presbyterians
,
be
cautious
what
you
do
;
for
if
one
should
return
this
word
Tares
upon
you
,
would
you
your selves
be
willing
to
be
routed
up
?
Let
me
advise
you
to
consider
of
that
caution
which
Christ
gave
in
his
Parable
;
And
[
he
said
nay
]
lest
while
ye
gather
,
or
pluck
up
the
tares
,
ye
root
up
also
the
wheat
with
them
,
Mat.
13.27
,
28
,
29.
There
are
no
men
,
nor
councels
of
men
,
that
are
able
to
determine
this
great
business
,
but
the
messenger
of
the
Covenant
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
and
those
that
he
comes
into
,
and
makes
his
Temple
:
Now
when
Christ
comes
,
be
wil
sit
as
a
refiner
and
purifie
both
persons
and
ordinances
;
I
mean
all
sorts
of
people
,
read
Mala.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Now
the
Ministers
that
come
from
Jesus
Christ
are
ful
of
meekness
and
love
,
and
patience
,
and
they
wait
upon
Christ
for
to
do
his
wil
,
and
not
their
own
;
and
they
wait
for
the
Word
from
Christs
mouth
,
that
is
,
his
holy
Spirit
;
And
I
wil
say
to
the
reapers
,
saith
Christ
,
Mat.
13.30
.
But
some
men
wil
not
stay
til
Christ
saith
.
I
humbly
crave
leave
to
ask
two
questions
,
and
the
first
is
this
:
What
meaneth
this
throwing
out
of
Common
Councel
men
and
others
?
Quest.
1
Nay
,
they
are
not
spared
,
though
they
be
Parliament-men
;
if
they
have
but
the
name
of
Independency
upon
them
,
then
they
must
be
Sectaries
too
,
though
they
be
godly
,
religious
men
,
and
have
proved
themselves
faithful
to
the
State
,
and
have
ventured
their
persons
and
their
purses
;
and
yet
they
,
for
all
this
,
shal
have
no
place
of
trust
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
be
the
Beadle
of
a
Ward
,
if
most
may
have
their
wil.
I
ask
,
what
do
you
judg
these
men
to
be
tares
that
you
strive
to
pluck
them
up
?
Stay
til
Christ
speaks
,
for
he
wil
say
to
the
reapers
:
But
I
am
perswaded
that
Christ
wil
never
make
you
his
reapers
;
for
he
loves
them
that
you
cannot
endure
to
be
neer
you
.
My
second
question
is
this
,
Quest.
2
with
a
desire
to
know
(
now
you
have
cast
out
your
friends
)
whether
you
have
taken
in
such
as
are
truly
wise
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
such
as
wil
be
truly
faithful
to
the
State
,
or
else
what
have
you
done
?
I
confess
the
casting
out
of
these
men
,
which
I
have
spoken
of
,
it
was
legal
,
according
to
our
civil
custom
,
which
is
only
by
vote
.
But
mark
now
;
here
you
may
take
notice
of
the
temper
of
Parishes
and
Wards
,
that
wil
vote
out
men
that
are
able
to
speak
both
for
Church
and
State
:
There
are
many
men
that
are
able
to
speak
excellently
for
the
State
,
but
they
want
both
wil
and
skil
for
to
speak
a
word
for
the
Church
:
Now
such
men
are
content
with
any
thing
for
the
Church
;
and
if
they
may
have
a
specious
form
of
Religion
,
which
is
as
a
shadow
,
they
make
no
great
matter
for
the
substance
:
Is
not
this
the
temper
of
most
Parishes
and
most
Wards
?
How
then
wil
such
men
vote
for
the
Church
,
and
for
Church-officers
,
as
Pastors
,
Elders
and
Deacons
?
It
is
to
be
feared
they
vote
some
men
to
be
Elders
,
as
Dr
Bastwick
,
one
of
their
own
judgment
,
said
,
some
of
the
House
of
Commons
had
no
more
wit
then
would
reach
from
their
nose
to
their
beard
,
and
said
they
were
Ninnyes
and
Grols
:
but
I
shal
forbear
such
uncivil
language
to
an
Elder
,
much
more
to
the
Parliament
:
But
if
an
Elder
have
not
wisdom
from
above
,
such
a
man
is
not
fit
to
be
an
Elder
;
yet
why
should
he
be
upbraided
?
for
what
hath
any
man
but
what
he
hath
received
:
yet
I
beleeve
there
are
many
unfit
Elders
abroad
.
Now
this
Dr
Bastwick
,
that
hath
been
spoke
of
,
is
he
that
gave
an
absolute
Rout
to
the
Independents
,
as
he
himself
saith
;
but
I
rather
think
he
hath
faced
about
,
and
is
now
to
be
found
in
the
front
of
a
new
Army
,
fighting
with
his
tongue
,
in
reproaching
of
those
that
were
in
the
rear
with
him
in
the
Bishops
time
,
and
did
help
to
support
and
uphold
him
,
in
time
of
need
,
with
a
heart
of
love
and
with
the
hand
of
charity
.
But
now
Dr
Bastwick
is
to
be
found
in
another
posture
,
jeering
of
his
friends
,
and
telling
the
world
that
they
have
gristed
faces
,
and
that
their
countenances
look
like
the
belly
of
a
toad
:
O
horrid
forgetfulness
!
I
think
Mr
Edwards
and
Dr
Bastwick
may
go
together
for
the
two
Metropolitan
Champions
over
all
England
.
And
in
the
first
place
,
Dr
Bastwick
jeers
one
of
his
friends
by
name
with
having
a
basket-hilted
beard
,
and
a
set
of
teeth
in
his
head
that
stood
a
great
distance
one
from
another
,
so
that
he
was
fain
to
pick
them
every
morning
with
a
bed-staff
:
Take
notice
of
such
men
as
jeer
the
work
of
their
Creator
.
In
the
second
place
,
Mr
Edwards
,
he
sits
jeering
,
in
his
Gangraena
,
of
one
Mr
Spencer
,
a
new
up-start
preacher
,
who
was
formerly
a
Coachman
,
as
he
cals
him
:
It
is
no
matter
if
he
were
a
Coachman
,
if
God
be
pleased
for
to
make
him
a
fisher
of
men
:
Surely
,
Mr
Edwards
thinks
no
man
must
or
can
speak
of
the
Truths
of
God
,
but
old
Preachers
:
I
am
perswaded
that
this
Spencer
,
which
he
cals
the
new
start-up
preacher
,
is
able
to
speak
feelingly
and
experimentally
of
the
Truths
of
God
.
A
Lawyer
may
plead
an
hour
at
the
Bar
,
and
use
a
little
divinity
;
and
so
may
Mr
Edwards
preach
an
hour
or
two
,
and
,
as
I
conceive
,
use
but
a
little
divinity
but
what
he
hath
by
nature
and
by
art
:
I
speak
not
this
for
to
upbraid
Mr
Edwards
,
but
to
declare
what
man
may
do
by
art
:
And
if
any
man
appear
for
to
speak
against
the
carnal
preaching
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
presently
accused
of
speaking
of
some
new
light
.
I
honor
Dr
Bastwick
for
his
sufferings
,
if
he
suffered
singly
for
Christs
sake
:
But
Mr
Edwards
is
a
dishonor
to
the
Presbyterians
,
for
jeering
:
and
so
wil
Dr
Bastwick
,
for
jeering
of
his
friends
,
if
they
do
not
both
mend
.
But
I
shal
give
them
both
a
gentle
reproof
,
as
the
Apostle
Iames
did
to
the
scattered
Tribes
,
My
brethren
,
saith
he
,
these
things
ought
not
so
to
be
,
read
James
3.8
,
9
,
10.
But
it
may
be
,
they
will
jeer
me
for
my
love
;
but
if
they
do
,
I
shall
take
it
patiently
,
and
not
answer
them
again
.
Loving
and
Christian
Presbyterian
friend
,
I
shall
take
my
leave
of
you
,
onely
I
shall
ask
you
one
question
,
which
is
of
great
concernment
;
Do
you
and
those
of
your
opinion
,
know
the
pure
Religion
;
the
pure
Religion
which
is
from
above
,
is
first
pure
,
then
peaceable
,
gentle
,
and
easie
to
be
intreated
,
full
of
mercy
,
and
good
fruits
,
without
partiality
,
and
without
hypocrisie
:
and
the
fruit
of
righteousness
is
sown
in
the
prince
of
peace
,
and
those
that
have
this
fruit
,
are
sons
of
peace
,
read
James
3.17
,
18.
Sect.
6
Now
I
shall
give
you
the
reason
and
ground
of
the
abilities
of
those
that
I
have
spoken
so
much
of
:
Christ
proceedeth
and
cometh
forth
from
God
,
John
8.42
.
&
16.27
.
&
17.8
.
And
a
true
Christian
he
doth
proceed
and
come
forth
from
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
branches
do
from
the
vine
,
John
15.4
,
5.
And
as
Jesus
Christ
told
Philip
the
words
that
he
spake
,
and
the
works
that
he
did
,
it
was
not
he
that
spake
the
words
,
and
did
the
works
,
but
it
was
his
Father
,
that
dwelleth
in
him
,
that
did
speak
the
words
,
and
do
the
works
,
John
14.9
,
10
,
11.
And
so
a
true
believing
Christian
,
he
saith
,
it
is
not
he
that
doth
,
but
it
is
the
strength
of
Christ
that
doth
inable
him
for
to
do
all
that
he
doth
,
Phil.
4.13
.
And
the
life
that
he
lives
,
it
is
not
he
,
but
Christ
that
lives
in
him
,
Gal.
2.20
.
And
thus
Christ
is
formed
in
a
Christian
,
and
a
Christian
is
formed
in
Christ
,
Gal.
4.19
.
And
he
that
is
joyned
unto
the
Lord
,
is
one
spirit
with
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
6.17
.
And
being
baptized
into
one
body
,
all
are
made
to
drink
into
one
spirit
,
1
Cor.
12.13
.
And
thus
a
true
believing
man
hath
fellowship
with
God
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Iohn
1.3
.
And
thus
a
true
believer
,
being
one
with
Jesus
Christ
,
gives
all
praise
and
honor
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
Revel.
5.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
One
word
more
concerning
false
Prophets
,
Sect.
7
and
how
one
shall
know
them
;
Beware
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
of
false
prophets
,
which
come
to
you
in
sheeps
clothing
,
but
inwardly
they
are
ravening
wolves
,
Matth.
7.15
.
Q.
Quest.
But
how
shall
one
know
the
false
Prophets
,
from
the
true
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
?
A.
Ans.
By
their
fruits
ye
shall
know
them
,
saith
Christ
;
Do
men
gather
grapes
of
thorns
,
or
figs
of
thistles
?
Matth.
7.16
.
I
shall
name
three
things
,
by
which
you
may
in
part
know
them
:
And
the
first
is
this
,
They
with
fained
words
make
merchandise
of
men
,
2
Pet.
2.3
.
And
with
cunning
craftiness
,
and
a
sleight
,
they
lie
in
wait
to
deceive
,
Ephes.
4.14
.
And
thus
they
creep
into
houses
,
nay
,
into
mens
purses
,
nay
,
into
the
house
of
mens
judgments
and
affections
;
and
these
are
they
that
creep
into
houses
,
and
lead
captive
silly
men
,
that
are
as
weak
as
silly
women
:
these
silly
women
that
are
here
spoken
of
,
are
unsufficient
in
nature
for
to
discern
the
things
of
God
,
2
Tim.
3.6
.
Mistake
me
not
,
I
do
not
mean
those
that
preach
now
in
houses
;
for
this
was
the
Apostles
practise
,
Read
Acts
5.42
.
But
there
are
others
that
creep
into
houses
,
witness
the
whole
Clergy
of
Rome
,
a
ministery
,
but
not
of
Christ
;
and
these
are
they
that
lead
captive
whole
Kingdoms
and
Cities
,
and
the
people
must
not
say
,
what
do
you
;
and
if
they
put
not
into
their
mouths
,
they
will
prepare
war
against
them
,
and
though
these
crafty
ones
cry
peace
,
yet
they
will
bite
with
their
teeth
,
Micah
3.5
.
And
so
they
become
like
unto
wolves
in
sheeps
clothing
,
Matth.
7.15
.
But
I
hope
it
will
not
be
so
amongst
us
.
The
second
thing
,
whereby
you
may
know
the
false
prophets
from
the
true
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
if
you
have
ears
to
hear
,
is
this
,
You
may
know
them
by
their
preaching
;
for
they
preach
but
according
to
the
notions
of
the
brain
,
onely
by
nature
and
by
art
,
and
so
spoil
men
with
vain
philosophy
and
deceit
,
which
is
not
after
Christ
the
head
;
and
so
they
beguile
men
with
a
voluntary
humility
of
worshiping
they
know
not
what
,
Coloss.
2.8
,
18
,
22
,
23.
And
so
they
,
and
those
that
they
teach
,
are
both
natural
and
carnal
:
Now
the
natural
man
perceiveth
not
the
things
of
God
,
but
after
a
foolish
manner
,
1
Corinth
.
2.14
.
And
a
carnal
preacher
and
hearer
,
are
both
of
them
at
enmity
with
God
and
Christ
,
and
with
the
members
of
Christ
,
Rom.
8.7
,
8.
Iohn
16.2
,
3.
But
I
hope
we
shall
have
none
such
amongst
us
.
The
third
thing
that
discovers
the
false
prophets
from
the
true
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
,
If
you
have
an
eye
to
see
what
light
they
see
by
,
it
is
no
new
Light
,
for
they
jeer
at
that
;
but
the
light
that
they
see
by
,
is
as
old
as
old
Adam
,
onely
natural
as
the
heathen
Philosophers
were
,
and
they
were
great
Scholars
.
Now
these
pretending
prophets
and
preachers
,
That
run
when
the
Lord
doth
not
send
them
,
and
yet
they
say
,
he
saith
,
Though
they
steal
the
word
they
speak
from
their
neighbor
,
read
Iere.
23.21
,
30
,
31.
Now
the
light
that
these
false
prophets
and
preachers
walk
by
,
it
is
the
light
of
nature
,
and
the
light
of
the
nation
,
and
the
light
of
morality
;
and
they
have
a
word
to
speak
for
Christ
,
and
they
have
a
word
to
speak
against
Jesus
Christ
when
time
shall
serve
;
and
they
are
most
conversant
in
outward
external
observations
for
Christ
,
and
none
more
forward
,
then
they
,
for
to
persecute
,
or
betray
Christ
and
his
members
,
when
time
doth
serve
.
Instance
in
Iudas
,
Iohn
18.2
.
Then
they
came
with
their
lanthorns
,
and
their
torch-lights
,
for
to
seek
for
Iesus
,
and
Iudas
was
in
the
midst
of
them
,
Iohn
18.3
.
Now
it
is
the
nature
of
false
prophets
and
preachers
,
for
to
be
grievous
wolvish
to
the
flock
,
Acts
20.29
.
And
though
the
prophets
and
priests
be
bad
for
the
most
part
,
and
speak
falshood
in
the
room
of
truth
;
yet
there
is
a
sort
of
people
to
be
found
in
all
ages
answerable
to
these
false
prophets
,
that
will
receive
error
instead
of
truth
;
nay
,
they
love
to
have
it
so
,
read
Ierem.
5.31
.
Who
would
think
that
there
were
such
prophets
and
people
in
the
world
!
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
there
are
such
prophets
and
people
,
even
now
amongst
us
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
1
Peter
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Micah
2.5
,
6
,
11.
Deut.
32.8
,
9.
Matth.
15.1
,
2.
Mat.
27.1
.
John
11.47
,
53.
2
Tim.
3.5
.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
2
Tim.
4.5
,
22.
Gal.
6.12
,
13.
Gal.
4
,
17
,
21.
Acts
6.3
,
5
,
6.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
1
Cor.
12.6
,
10
,
11.
Matth.
26.59
.
Acts
5.21
,
28
,
40
Act.
24.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Isa.
56.10
,
11
,
12.
Jere.
5.30
,
32.
Micah
3.5
,
11.
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
Phil.
3
2
,
18
,
19.
Matth.
6.9
,
10.
James
3.9
.
2
Cor.
12.14
.
Matth.
25.8
.
Psalm
82.5
.
1
John
4.20
,
21.
Psal.
4.2
,
6.
Gal.
5.26
.
Psal.
68.26
.
Psal.
87.1
.
Revel.
21.2
,
3
,
4.
Psal.
87.7
.
John
17.8
.
John
1.18
.
1
Cor.
2.16
.
Joh.
17.18
,
26.
1
John
1.3
.
John
16.13
,
14.
Heb.
2.12
,
13.
Isai
.
54.13
.
Joh.
6.4
,
5.
2
Cor.
5.19
.
John
16.13
,
14
,
15.
John
3.1
.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Rom.
1.19
,
20.
1
Corinth
.
1.24
.
John
14.6
.
Rom.
3.11
,
12.
1
Corinth
.
15.46
,
47.
Rom.
5.14
.
Acts
22.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Phil.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Rom.
10.14
,
15.
Matth.
8.22
.
John
10.3
,
4
,
5.
Psal.
23.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Thes.
2.7
,
8.
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3
,
7.
Isai
.
66.11
,
12
,
13.
Psal.
45.1
.
Psal.
66.16
,
17.
2
Corinth
.
4.5
.
John
10.12
.
Acts
20.28
,
29
,
30.
Matth.
10.8
.
1
Thes.
2.8
.
Ezek.
34.2
,
3.
John
10.12
,
13.
2
Cor.
12.14
,
15.
1
Cor.
12.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
2
Cor.
3.6
.
Rom.
7.4
,
6.
Rom.
7.4
.
Phil.
3.3
.
1
Cor.
12.6
,
7.
1
Cor.
15.45
.
John
6.63
.
A
word
in
season
to
two
sorts
of
Elders
,
in
love
.
Sect.
1
THe
Elders
which
are
among
you
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
I
exhort
you
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
read
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Now
the
Elders
that
are
not
able
for
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
let
them
be
of
what
sort
of
Elders
you
please
for
to
call
them
;
they
are
like
unto
a
bad
nurse
,
that
fills
the
childe
full
of
bad
milk
and
winde
together
,
and
so
,
as
men
walking
with
the
winde
of
a
false
spirit
,
as
you
may
read
it
in
the
margent
;
they
profit
the
people
nothing
at
all
,
Micah
2.5
,
6
,
11.
Deut.
32.8
,
9.
Now
there
are
two
sorts
of
Elders
.
The
first
sort
is
such
as
the
Pharisees
were
,
that
seemeth
to
be
much
for
God
,
and
for
the
worship
of
God
by
way
of
tradition
,
Matth.
15.1
,
2.
The
second
sort
of
Elders
is
directly
such
as
the
Pharisees
were
,
that
sought
by
all
means
for
to
put
Jesus
Christ
to
death
,
Matth.
27.1
.
John
11.47
,
53.
Now
such
Elders
that
are
not
able
for
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
and
possess
,
and
keep
that
place
,
They
do
as
much
as
in
them
lies
for
to
sterve
the
flock
of
God
;
now
the
Elders
that
are
but
onely
able
for
to
feed
the
flock
with
shadows
,
and
no
more
,
as
the
letter
of
the
Scriptures
;
so
far
as
natural
reason
can
reach
,
and
so
litterally
examine
the
people
,
and
ask
them
questions
,
and
legally
admonish
them
,
but
not
able
for
to
break
the
bread
of
life
to
the
people
;
and
so
they
build
one
another
up
in
a
specious
form
of
Religion
;
but
they
remain
ignorant
of
Christ
,
the
power
of
Religion
,
2
Tim.
3.5
.
I
believe
that
there
are
many
[
Elders
]
that
are
naturally
very
wise
;
But
the
natural
man
perceiveth
not
the
things
of
God
,
neither
doth
this
wise
man
know
the
things
of
God
,
read
1
Cor.
2.14
.
How
then
can
they
instruct
the
people
of
things
they
themselves
know
not
?
here
are
unfit
Elders
indeed
.
[
But
he
that
is
an
Elder
in
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
good
Elder
]
and
takes
care
for
to
make
out
Jesus
Christ
spiritually
to
the
mindes
and
spirits
of
men
,
2
Tim.
4.5
,
22.
But
the
fleshly
Elder
,
that
is
the
natural
man
,
he
is
not
a
fit
,
nor
a
true
Elder
;
for
he
desires
to
make
a
fair
shew
in
the
flesh
,
and
constrain
men
for
to
submit
to
them
,
that
they
may
glory
in
their
flesh
,
Gal.
6.12
,
13.
And
thus
they
zealously
affect
you
,
that
you
might
affect
them
,
and
exclude
us
that
are
true
Ministers
and
Elders
of
Jesus
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
;
but
this
is
not
well
,
for
they
would
draw
you
from
the
truth
,
and
put
you
under
the
bondage
of
the
law
again
,
Gal.
4.17
,
21.
This
may
fill
the
ear
,
but
it
cannot
feed
the
heart
;
this
may
please
sense
,
but
not
have
the
benefit
of
faith
.
Now
those
that
are
right
Elders
,
whether
they
be
lay
Elders
or
learned
Elders
,
they
must
be
men
of
honest
report
,
and
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
and
wisdom
.
If
the
Deacons
were
such
as
the
Apostles
did
approve
of
,
read
Acts
6.3
,
5
,
6.
much
more
the
Elders
,
who
are
for
to
teach
the
people
the
word
and
doctrine
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
ground
of
the
peoples
being
ruled
well
;
[
for
the
Elders
are
to
teach
the
people
,
as
well
the
Matter
of
the
Gospel
,
as
to
admonish
them
of
Manners
to
the
Gospel
,
]
and
so
sit
and
ask
them
questions
,
and
then
admit
of
them
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
[
I
do
desire
that
the
Elders
had
but
discerning
spirits
.
First
,
The
gift
of
discerning
their
own
spirits
.
Secondly
,
The
gift
to
discern
the
spirits
of
the
people
,
whom
they
receive
.
]
This
gift
is
,
and
is
to
be
had
,
1
Cor.
12.6
,
10
,
11.
I
ask
,
doth
not
the
greatest
part
of
people
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
most
people
in
most
Parishes
,
resemble
the
Papists
,
as
much
as
face
doth
face
in
a
glass
?
The
Roman
Catholike
must
not
,
nor
will
not
,
do
any
thing
in
matters
of
Religion
,
without
the
consent
of
their
holy
Father
the
Pope
;
and
then
the
Jesuite
,
and
the
Fryer
,
and
the
Mass-Priest
must
be
their
Confessor
,
and
what
they
spake
it
must
be
Canonical
.
And
thus
the
people
are
led
along
in
ignorance
;
but
they
please
the
people
once
a
yeer
with
a
voluntary
carrying
of
Christ
upon
the
Cross
,
for
the
people
to
kiss
at
the
high
Altar
;
and
then
Christ
is
upon
the
Cross
in
another
place
a
dying
,
and
the
people
adoring
his
picture
;
and
then
there
is
publike
confession
of
sin
,
with
penance
and
pilgrimage
;
and
then
there
is
private
examination
and
confession
of
sin
to
the
Priest
at
other
times
;
and
then
he
absolves
them
,
and
remits
their
sins
,
and
then
they
are
fit
for
the
Eucharist
,
as
they
think
;
and
when
Easter
day
is
come
,
and
Christ
is
risen
,
and
they
have
received
the
Eucharist
,
then
they
are
merry
,
and
think
they
have
done
enough
for
all
the
yeer
after
;
and
with
a
devotion
they
eat
up
that
Christ
,
which
they
observe
days
and
times
for
:
for
they
say
,
The
bread
is
his
very
flesh
,
and
the
wine
is
the
very
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
they
drink
;
and
thus
they
please
themselves
with
shadows
,
and
go
crossing
themselves
to
their
graves
,
rejoycing
in
the
shadow
,
and
yet
remain
ignorant
of
Jesus
Christ
the
substance
.
I
ask
again
,
Sect.
2
Doth
not
the
greatest
part
of
our
English
Protestants
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
people
in
most
Parishes
,
resemble
the
Papists
,
as
face
doth
face
in
a
glass
;
for
they
must
not
,
nor
will
not
do
any
thing
in
matters
of
Religion
,
without
a
Councel
or
a
Synod
.
Now
it
is
plain
,
That
a
Councel
or
a
Synod
may
erre
.
Instance
,
Now
the
chief
Priests
and
Elders
,
and
all
the
Councel
,
sought
false
witness
against
Jesus
to
put
him
to
death
.
And
I
think
this
was
an
error
,
read
Matth.
26.59
.
Now
these
men
had
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
to
be
their
guide
,
but
they
could
not
know
Jesus
by
them
,
though
he
was
present
amongst
them
.
The
second
instance
is
,
A
whole
Councel
and
a
Synod
together
,
may
erre
;
and
the
Councel
and
the
Synod
met
together
,
for
to
command
the
Apostles
,
That
they
should
not
teach
in
Jesus
name
,
nor
speak
any
more
of
his
doctrine
;
and
so
when
they
had
beaten
them
,
they
let
them
go
.
And
I
think
this
was
an
error
,
read
Acts
5.21
,
28
,
40.
And
so
the
Synod
of
Clergy-men
of
Rome
,
they
sit
and
make
Laws
for
men
to
walk
by
;
and
they
lock
up
the
Scriptures
from
the
lay
people
,
and
teach
them
for
to
observe
the
traditions
of
the
Elders
.
And
thus
Antichrist
is
crept
in
amongst
all
the
world
;
and
so
far
as
Antichrist
doth
creep
in
amongst
us
,
now
in
our
days
,
so
far
we
shall
be
corrupted
and
drawn
from
the
simplicity
of
the
truth
,
as
it
is
in
Iesus
.
And
thus
far
Antichrist
hath
crept
in
amongst
us
;
he
hath
crept
into
our
Almanacks
,
nay
,
into
our
Ordinances
,
nay
,
into
mens
hearts
,
and
they
dance
after
his
pipe
,
in
the
observing
of
days
and
times
,
in
a
formal
way
of
Religion
;
As
the
keeping
of
Christmas
in
a
confused
remembrance
of
our
Saviour
and
the
keeping
of
Candlemas
out
of
love
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
the
holy
time
of
Lent
for
observation
,
and
Good
Friday
,
as
you
call
it
,
for
dolor
,
and
Easter
day
,
when
Christ
is
risen
,
for
Recreation
;
and
so
likewise
,
the
most
people
amongst
us
,
observe
a
day
for
superficial
holiness
,
as
for
to
be
more
holy
upon
a
Sabbath
day
,
then
upon
other
days
;
[
mistake
me
not
,
]
and
so
upon
Fasting
days
,
and
so
likewise
upon
Sacrament
days
,
as
when
they
receive
at
a
Cathedral
Church
,
as
Pauls
,
and
the
like
;
and
so
upon
Easter
day
,
in
other
places
.
All
this
is
like
unto
a
childe
that
says
his
verbal
prayers
in
a
morning
,
and
afterward
grows
wanton
all
the
day
after
.
But
we
are
to
be
holy
unto
the
Lord
every
day
,
as
well
as
upon
set
days
;
and
he
that
knows
the
Lords
day
,
is
so
.
And
thus
foolish
are
we
in
our
external
devotion
,
as
those
silly
women
that
went
for
to
be
churched
in
white
Vails
,
and
that
devoutly
,
in
the
Prelats
time
;
and
so
likewise
,
we
have
many
amongst
us
,
that
think
if
they
have
not
prayers
said
over
their
dead
,
when
they
bury
them
,
that
they
are
like
unto
heathens
that
know
not
God
.
Now
the
great
business
that
makes
all
to
be
Christians
,
as
we
think
,
and
all
in
Parishes
strive
after
,
is
this
;
Some
will
have
their
children
to
be
baptized
,
though
it
be
with
the
signe
of
the
Cross
,
and
Godfathers
for
to
witness
it
,
because
it
is
the
old
way
;
and
some
will
have
their
children
for
to
be
baptized
to
make
them
Christian
souls
;
and
this
is
the
reason
that
they
give
:
And
so
likewise
men
and
women
of
yeers
,
they
must
have
the
Eucharist
given
them
,
I
mean
the
Sacrament
,
or
else
they
will
fall
out
with
their
Minister
,
though
they
be
no
more
able
for
to
give
a
good
reason
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
then
a
young
childe
is
for
to
give
a
reason
of
his
faith
:
And
some
again
are
able
naturally
for
to
give
a
strong
reason
of
what
shall
be
demanded
of
them
by
the
Eldership
,
and
to
have
words
in
abundance
,
even
for
to
silence
an
Elder
;
and
yet
these
men
may
be
but
Orators
,
like
unto
Tertullus
that
disputed
against
Paul
,
Acts
24.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Though
these
men
be
naturally
able
for
to
speak
fine
words
,
it
may
be
,
Yet
as
natural
men
they
cannot
perceive
the
things
of
God
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
How
much
need
have
we
then
of
discerning
[
Elders
;
]
for
if
they
be
not
able
for
to
discern
,
then
they
may
cast
out
a
lamb
that
is
dumb
before
them
,
and
receive
in
a
wolf
that
will
tear
them
in
time
,
or
else
jeer
them
.
It
will
be
a
difficult
thing
,
for
to
get
right
Cedars
in
most
Parishes
for
to
build
a
Church
on
.
The
condition
of
most
men
and
women
,
is
such
,
That
if
they
hear
the
Word
preached
,
and
receive
the
Sacrament
,
they
think
this
is
enough
for
to
Christianize
them
,
though
they
be
but
as
Heathenized
;
for
Christ
hath
no
room
with
them
,
but
in
the
stable
,
or
in
the
High
Priests
hall
;
yet
customarily
they
will
go
to
the
Church
,
and
do
as
their
neighbors
do
.
Now
,
to
come
to
the
last
act
of
Christianity
,
Our
English
Protestants
Religion
explained
for
the
most
part
.
They
will
have
their
dead
buried
like
unto
Christians
,
that
is
to
say
,
As
the
reading
Priest
hath
used
to
say
,
Thou
hast
taken
to
thy self
the
soul
of
our
dear
brother
,
here
departed
:
This
they
would
say
,
Though
he
lived
and
died
a
blasphemer
of
God
,
and
an
enemy
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
hath
a
heathen
amongst
men
,
and
yet
he
will
call
him
a
Christian
brother
,
and
so
commit
his
body
to
the
earth
,
saying
,
Earth
to
earth
,
ashes
to
ashes
,
in
sure
and
certain
hope
of
resurrection
.
And
thus
with
Mass
and
Mattins
,
and
saying
Prayers
over
the
dead
,
we
make
up
our
outside
Christianity
.
And
this
is
the
common
profession
of
the
most
of
our
Protestants
in
all
Parishes
.
Mistake
me
not
,
I
do
not
say
all
,
in
all
Parishes
;
neither
conceive
of
me
,
as
though
I
did
slight
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
or
any
decent
way
that
is
of
good
report
,
or
praise-worthy
:
But
I
speak
of
the
formality
,
and
gross
ignorance
that
is
amongst
us
,
which
is
like
unto
the
Papists
.
Be
not
angry
with
me
,
I
pray
you
,
for
I
speak
not
to
provoke
you
to
anger
,
but
to
inform
you
of
your
gross
ignorance
in
the
substance
of
Religion
,
and
being
too
like
the
Pharisees
,
in
resting
and
glorying
onely
in
the
outside
of
Religion
.
Now
I
conceive
,
the
blinde
and
ignorant
Priests
,
are
a
great
cause
of
the
gross
ignorance
that
is
amongst
the
people
;
mark
for
the
most
part
,
Like
priest
,
like
people
,
as
you
may
read
,
Isai
.
56.10
,
11
,
12.
Jere.
5.30
,
31.
Micah
3.5
,
11.
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
Phil.
3.2
,
18
,
19.
Now
he
that
will
not
marry
with
the
Ring
,
and
Christen
with
the
Cross
,
and
say
Prayers
over
the
dead
,
and
say
over
the
Ten
Commandments
,
and
the
Creed
for
a
prayer
,
together
with
the
Letany
,
and
Epistles
,
and
Gospels
upon
holy
days
,
and
so
conclude
with
the
Lords
prayer
in
a
form
of
words
;
but
when
they
come
to
that
Petition
,
Thy
Kingdom
come
,
Matth.
6.9
,
10.
Then
they
become
like
unto
those
that
Saint
James
speaks
of
,
Jam.
3.9
.
They
seem
to
pray
,
thy
Kingdom
come
,
but
they
indeed
with
the
same
tongue
,
revile
and
reproach
those
into
whose
heart
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
is
come
.
Now
he
that
will
not
do
this
,
that
hath
been
spoke
of
,
he
shall
not
be
the
Parson
of
a
Parish
,
by
the
most
peoples
consent
,
though
he
were
an
Angel
from
Heaven
:
but
he
that
will
do
these
things
,
he
is
the
onely
man
with
the
most
people
;
and
such
a
man
may
tumble
amongst
his
Tithes
,
Geese
,
Hens
,
Ducks
,
and
Lambs
,
and
sometimes
a
fat
Calf
;
and
so
when
he
dies
,
it
may
be
he
will
order
a
Cross
for
to
be
set
upon
his
Grave-stone
;
as
the
Bishops
of
late
memory
,
had
their
Crosses
and
Crucifixes
.
Their
memory
was
so
weak
,
that
they
could
not
remember
Christ
,
except
they
saw
him
upon
the
Cross
:
And
do
not
we
,
and
our
preaching
Elders
,
and
our
lay
Elders
,
in
a
great
measure
,
for
the
most
part
,
resemble
the
Papists
;
but
more
is
the
pity
,
that
we
should
answer
the
Papists
,
as
face
answers
face
in
a
glass
;
as
our
pretending
Elders
do
through
ignorance
and
coveteousness
,
if
they
seek
yours
,
and
not
you
:
For
this
is
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
which
was
a
true
Elder
;
for
,
saith
he
,
I
seek
not
yours
,
but
you
,
2
Cor.
12.14
.
I
shall
conclude
in
a
word
or
two
,
All
seeming
and
false
pretences
,
whether
in
preaching
Elders
,
or
in
lay
Elders
,
or
in
seeming
and
outside
Christians
,
though
they
be
never
so
specious
,
they
will
vanish
all
of
them
when
Jesus
Christ
doth
appear
;
for
they
are
foolish
Virgins
,
and
the
foolish
said
unto
the
wise
,
Give
us
of
your
oyl
,
for
our
Lamps
are
gone
out
;
or
they
are
a
going
out
,
Matth.
25.8
.
God
standeth
amongst
the
mighty
,
he
judgeth
among
the
gods
;
and
those
that
say
,
They
are
for
God
,
when
they
are
not
;
he
tells
them
,
that
they
shal
die
like
men
,
though
they
think
they
are
as
gods
.
Then
let
the
gods
do
righteous
judgment
to
the
poor
and
needy
;
for
the
righteous
God
will
judg
the
earth
,
and
inherit
all
Nations
:
but
I
think
as
David
did
,
for
the
present
,
That
all
the
foundations
of
the
earth
,
both
Church
and
State
,
are
out
of
course
,
and
out
of
the
order
of
Christ
,
whose
order
is
love
,
Psal.
82.5
.
read
the
whole
Psalm
.
How
few
are
there
,
that
in
truth
love
one
another
;
But
he
who
loveth
God
,
loveth
his
brother
also
,
1
John
4.20
,
21.
This
will
try
our
Christianity
in
the
midst
of
our
fleshly
vanity
,
Psal.
4.2
,
6.
Therefore
,
Let
us
not
be
desirous
of
vain
glory
,
provoking
one
another
,
envying
one
another
,
Gal.
5.26
.
Sect.
3
I
shall
speak
a
word
of
the
Fountain
and
Well-spring
of
learning
,
Right
Elders
.
from
whence
,
the
true
,
and
the
right
Elders
do
proceed
,
and
take
their
degrees
;
whether
they
be
Preaching
Elders
,
or
Ruling
Elders
,
or
Lay
Elders
,
as
you
call
them
;
they
all
came
from
this
Fountain
and
Well-spring
of
learning
.
Now
this
fountain
is
the
blessed
[
God
,
]
who
is
the
fountain
of
Israel
,
Psal.
68.26
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
is
in
this
fountain
,
and
in
the
holy
mountains
,
Psal.
87.1
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Spouse
,
the
Church
,
comes
out
of
this
blessed
fountain
,
Revel
21.2
,
3
,
4.
Now
the
Church
,
which
is
true
believers
,
they
confess
all
their
springs
of
learning
,
[
are
in
God
,
and
in
Jesus
Christ
.
]
All
my
springs
are
in
thee
,
saith
the
Church
,
Psal.
87.7
.
Now
Christ
was
sent
out
from
God
,
Iohn
17.8
.
None
knoweth
the
minde
of
God
,
but
Christ
which
is
in
the
bosome
of
the
Father
,
he
hath
declared
him
,
and
he
doth
declare
him
,
Iohn
1.18
.
1
Corinth
.
2.16
.
Christ
sends
his
Scholars
,
and
his
Elders
into
the
world
,
for
to
declare
the
good
Will
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Father
;
and
that
which
they
see
and
hear
of
Christ
,
that
they
declare
unto
men
,
Iohn
17.18
,
26.
1
Iohn
1.3
.
Iohn
16.13
,
14.
Christ
,
as
an
Elder
brother
,
comes
forth
from
God
,
and
brings
his
brethren
along
with
him
,
and
declares
his
Fathers
name
unto
them
,
and
saith
,
They
are
his
children
,
and
bids
,
Behold
him
,
and
the
children
which
God
hath
given
him
,
Heb.
2.12
,
13.
None
so
fit
as
these
for
to
be
Elders
,
because
they
come
forth
from
the
Fountain
of
Israel
,
which
is
an
infinite
Well-spring
of
heavenly
learning
,
and
they
are
taught
of
God
,
in
Christ
,
by
the
blessed
Spirit
of
God
,
Isai
.
54.13
.
Iohn
6.45
.
2
Cor.
5.19
.
Iohn
16.13
,
14
,
15.
This
is
a
happiness
to
be
an
Elder
in
Christ
,
or
old
in
Christ
:
But
it
s
but
a
small
glory
,
to
be
an
Elder
amongst
●en
.
But
you
will
object
and
say
,
Object
.
Here
is
no
speech
,
nor
respect
,
or
taking
notice
by
you
,
of
Schollarship
or
Humane
Learning
,
and
School
Arts
;
these
are
of
no
great
esteem
with
you
,
I
perceive
by
your
discourse
.
I
answer
,
Ans.
you
are
mistaken
,
I
honor
and
esteem
humane
learning
,
and
for
schollarship
it
is
of
good
report
,
and
many
men
have
it
,
and
grosly
abuse
it
.
Instance
,
in
the
Clergy
men
of
Rome
,
and
England
too
,
for
the
most
part
,
who
keep
a
fluttering
in
the
ayr
,
with
the
wings
of
their
schollarship
,
as
he
did
that
had
the
waxed
wings
,
who
flying
high
,
the
Sun
melted
his
wings
,
and
down
he
fel
;
and
so
for
School
Arts
,
if
they
be
accompanied
with
honesty
,
they
are
prais
worthy
;
but
it
is
to
be
feared
,
for
the
most
part
,
there
is
more
art
used
then
honesty
,
and
this
deserves
no
esteem
;
and
so
likewise
,
there
are
learned
ignorant
men
,
such
as
Nicodemus
was
,
Iohn
3.1
.
And
these
are
great
disputants
in
matters
of
Religion
:
Instance
,
in
your
Bishops
and
great
Doctors
,
and
Deans
,
and
your
great
Rabbies
,
for
the
most
part
:
And
these
,
naturally
,
are
notionally
full
in
the
brain
,
and
are
fluent
in
their
discourses
;
but
for
all
this
,
these
natural
men
receive
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
in
a
customary
way
,
and
by
hear-say
from
others
;
neither
can
a
natural
man
know
the
things
of
God
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
The
natural
man
compares
the
Scripture
naturally
or
litterally
together
with
his
natural
reason
;
and
so
he
may
find
out
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
a
causer
of
all
causes
,
Ro.
1.19
,
20.
but
he
cannot
find
out
the
way
to
this
God
:
this
is
mans
misery
,
that
he
knows
not
Christ
the
power
of
God
and
the
wisdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.24
.
and
the
true
,
living
and
ready
way
to
God
,
read
Joh.
14.6
.
The
natural
and
earthly
Adam
,
Sect.
4
and
his
sons
,
are
all
gone
out
of
the
way
;
and
Adam
natural
had
no
understanding
for
to
seek
after
the
man
Christ
,
who
is
God
blessed
for
evermore
;
the
supernatural
and
second
Adam
,
which
is
the
Lord
from
heaven
,
of
which
the
first
Adam
was
a
figure
,
Rom.
3.11
,
12.
1
Cor.
15.46
,
47.
Rom.
5.14
.
All
humane
Learning
and
Scholarship
,
and
the
Arts
and
Sciences
of
Schools
,
and
the
speaking
all
Tongues
and
Languages
,
and
to
have
all
Logick
,
Rhetorick
and
Philosophy
;
this
is
the
glory
of
natural
men
,
as
it
was
to
Paul
[
when
he
was
Saul
,
and
had
zeal
to
God
joyned
with
it
,
]
Acts
22.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
All
this
,
in
Sauls
account
was
his
gain
;
but
in
Pauls
account
these
things
were
counted
as
loss
for
Christ
,
after
he
did
know
Christ
,
Phil.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
All
these
things
grow
in
natures
garden
and
are
excellent
in
that
place
;
and
a
man
by
natural
industry
may
attain
unto
them
;
and
by
the
help
of
them
he
may
both
preach
and
pray
,
and
dispute
elegantly
;
and
yet
,
for
all
this
,
be
but
natural
;
and
from
amongst
such
men
may
be
raised
a
Ministry
for
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
as
we
use
to
say
.
I
ask
then
if
they
be
but
only
natural
?
Though
they
be
great
learned
men
and
brave
scholars
,
yet
they
cannot
perceive
the
things
of
God
with
the
eye
of
nature
,
for
they
are
seen
only
with
the
eye
of
Faith
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
And
again
,
though
they
be
never
so
great
scholars
,
How
can
they
cal
on
him
in
whom
they
have
not
beleeved
?
Rom.
10.14
,
15.
A
natural
Ministry
,
gotten
by
natural
art
and
industry
,
and
no
more
,
such
a
Ministry
is
likely
for
to
starve
the
flock
:
I
shal
conclude
of
such
a
Ministry
with
the
answer
that
Christ
gave
to
one
of
his
Disciples
,
and
the
answer
is
this
,
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
,
Mat.
8.22
.
That
is
,
let
a
dead
living
Ministry
preach
to
a
living
dead
Auditory
,
for
these
be
strangers
to
Christ
;
and
that
is
the
reason
there
is
so
much
barrenness
in
the
most
part
of
this
Kingdom
:
Now
the
sheep
of
Christ
wil
not
follow
strangers
,
but
flee
from
them
;
for
they
know
not
the
voyce
of
strangers
,
but
they
know
the
voyce
of
Christ
only
;
and
he
calleth
them
by
name
,
and
leadeth
them
out
into
green
pastures
,
and
by
stil
waters
,
read
Joh.
10.3
,
4
,
5.
Psa.
23.1
,
2
,
3.
Sect.
5
The
Elders
that
are
old
in
Christ
,
and
come
from
Christ
,
they
are
right
Elders
.
NOw
such
Elders
are
able
for
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
,
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
And
they
are
gentle
among
them
,
even
as
a
good
nurse
to
her
children
,
which
out
of
her
affection
feeds
them
with
good
milk
,
1
Thes.
2.7
,
8.
Even
the
sincere
milk
of
the
living
Word
,
which
is
truth
,
and
the
taste
of
the
grace
of
the
Lord
Christ
;
and
he
is
preious
in
their
esteem
,
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3
,
7.
And
they
suck
and
are
satisfied
with
his
brests
of
consolation
,
and
grow
up
into
abundance
of
his
glory
;
and
he
,
like
unto
a
mother
,
is
always
comforting
them
,
read
Isa.
66.11
,
12
,
13.
Now
such
Elders
as
these
are
like
unto
a
good
nurse
,
Simile
.
whose
brest
is
ful
of
good
milk
;
and
she
is
pained
until
the
child
hath
received
it
:
instance
in
David
,
My
heart
,
saith
he
,
is
inditing
of
Christ
,
and
my
heart
boyleth
within
me
,
or
,
as
water
,
bubbleth
up
;
I
am
pained
until
I
have
declared
Jesus
Christ
,
Psa.
45.1
.
Therefore
,
saith
he
,
come
thou
poor
soul
,
and
I
wil
declare
unto
thee
what
Christ
hath
done
for
my
soul
,
and
we
wil
praise
him
both
together
,
Psa.
66.16
,
17.
Now
there
is
this
difference
between
a
good
Elder
and
an
Elder
that
is
an
hireling
,
or
an
Elder
that
doth
pretend
for
to
be
one
:
Now
a
hireling
is
a
servant
to
men
for
mens
sakes
,
and
for
mens
wages
;
but
a
good
Elder
is
a
servant
to
men
for
Jesus
sake
,
2
Cor.
4.5
.
But
he
that
is
an
hireling
seeth
the
wolf
coming
,
which
is
fin
and
Antichrist
;
now
this
hireling
loves
not
the
sheep
,
therefore
he
leaveth
the
sheep
to
these
wolves
,
because
he
is
one
with
these
wolves
,
and
is
not
in
relation
to
the
sheep
,
and
hath
no
wil
nor
skil
to
help
them
,
Ioh.
10.12
.
Acts
20.28
,
29
,
30.
Now
the
good
Elder
is
in
relation
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
to
the
sheep
of
Christ
;
and
hath
both
wil
and
skil
to
lead
the
sheep
apart
from
the
wolves
,
and
as
they
receive
freely
,
so
they
give
freely
,
Mat.
10.8
.
Out
of
their
store-house
of
love
and
good
affection
,
as
Paul
said
,
not
only
the
Gospel
of
God
,
but
our
own
souls
,
for
ye
are
dear
unto
us
,
1
Thes.
2.8
.
Now
on
the
other
side
,
the
hireling
loveth
not
the
sheep
,
but
to
feed
him
and
cloath
him
,
read
Ezek.
34.2
,
3.
And
so
if
he
see
a
fatter
benefice
,
or
a
better
,
abroad
,
he
wil
leave
the
sheep
for
others
that
can
feed
them
better
,
though
he
cannot
feed
them
at
all
,
but
with
husks
in
stead
of
fine
wheat
;
for
he
can
neither
pray
nor
preach
,
but
only
say
over
a
prayer
,
and
read
over
a
Sermon
:
Now
the
reason
of
all
that
hath
been
said
is
this
,
these
be
hirelings
of
men
,
and
not
sent
out
from
Jesus
Christ
,
as
Christ
himself
speaketh
,
The
●ircling
fleeth
,
because
he
is
an
hireling
,
and
he
careth
not
for
the
sheep
,
read
Ioh.
10.12
,
13.
Now
on
the
other
side
,
the
good
Elders
,
whether
they
be
Lay
Elders
or
preaching
Elders
,
they
wil
very
gladly
spend
and
be
spent
for
the
good
of
one
anothers
souls
,
as
Paul
said
of
himself
,
for
they
have
the
same
spirit
that
Paul
had
to
make
him
a
Minister
,
read
2
Cor.
12.14
,
15.
1
Cor.
12.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Now
the
reason
and
the
ground
why
the
good
Elders
are
so
able
,
it
is
this
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
made
them
able
Ministers
to
speak
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
letter
only
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
And
again
,
they
are
raised
from
the
dead
,
with
Jesus
Christ
,
for
to
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
But
not
in
the
oldness
of
the
letter
,
but
to
serve
him
in
newness
of
spirit
,
Rom.
7.4
,
6.
Now
these
being
married
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
are
the
circumcision
,
which
worship
God
in
spirit
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
read
Rom.
7.4
.
Phil.
3.3
.
Here
you
may
see
the
Lay
Elder
as
wel
as
the
Learned
Elder
,
is
,
in
some
measure
,
able
to
feed
the
flock
of
God
;
For
the
Spirit
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withall
;
and
God
worketh
all
in
all
,
1
Cor.
12.6
,
7.
Now
you
wil
object
and
say
,
Object
.
That
I
am
all
Spirit
,
or
all
for
the
Spirit
,
and
nothing
is
to
be
done
but
by
the
Spirit
?
I
answer
,
Ans.
As
the
body
is
dead
without
a
soul
,
so
is
the
soul
dead
without
the
last
Adams
quickening
spirit
,
1
Cor.
15.45
.
Though
the
soul
may
seem
to
live
a
natural
and
fieshly
life
,
yet
it
is
as
though
it
were
dead
,
if
the
life
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
be
not
communicated
into
it
:
It
is
the
Spirit
that
quickeneth
,
saith
Christ
,
your
living
soul
and
natural
fleshly
life
wil
profit
nothing
;
The
words
that
I
speak
unto
you
[
or
in
you
]
they
are
Spirit
,
and
they
are
life
,
saith
Christ
,
Ioh.
6.63
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Phil.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Gal.
6.2
.
Rom.
14.5
,
23.
Mat.
7.12
.
Iohn
13.35
.
Rom.
14.17
,
18
,
19.
Col.
3.12
.
Ioh.
12.26
.
Isa.
14.12
,
13
,
14.
Rev.
9.11
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Revel.
12.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
2
Thes.
2.7
,
8
,
9.
Gen.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Gen.
4.3
,
4
,
5.
Acts
26.9
.
Acts
22.3
.
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
Zech.
7.10
.
Psa.
15.2
,
3.
John
8.44
.
Gen.
4.8
.
Acts
9.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Psa.
119.11
.
Psalm
119.105
.
John
14.6
.
Gen.
4.8
.
Ioh.
12.10
,
11.
1
Cor.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
Mat.
6.11
.
Psa.
150.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Hosea
13.9
.
Hosea
14.4
.
Isa.
43.25
.
Ier.
31.33
,
34.
&
2.5.19
.
Micah
7.18
,
19.
Exo.
34.6
,
7.
Isa.
38.17
.
1
Iohn
3.1
.
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Lev.
16.21
,
22.
Iob
33.23
,
24.
Isa.
61.1
.
Luk.
4.18
.
Iere.
50.20
.
Isa.
53.6
,
7.
Col.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
Rom.
8.33
,
34.
Iohn
13.10
.
1
Iohn
3.23
,
24.
Iohn
1.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Prov.
8.22
,
23.
1
Thes.
2.19
,
20.
Mark
8.24
.
Acts
17.18
,
19
,
20.
Iohn
18.19
,
20
,
21.
Mark
8.25
.
Exo.
4.10
,
12.
&
4.14
,
15
,
16.
c.
7.1
,
2.
Rom.
2.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Iames
2.8
.
1
Iohn
3.23
.
Iames
4.11
.
1
Cor.
13.4
,
5.
Phil.
3.15
.
Ez.
13.22
.
Iohn
21.15
.
Psa.
64.3
.
Rev.
12.10
.
Prov.
6.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Ier.
23.6
,
7
,
8.
Eph.
1.4
,
5.
Gal.
4.19
.
Isa.
66.12
,
13.
Isa.
49.22
,
23.
Psa.
39.8
.
Prov.
6.22
,
23.
1
Ioh.
5.3
,
4
,
9
,
10.
Rom.
5.8
.
1
Ioh.
1.7.2.1
,
2.
Gal.
6.15
,
16.
Psa.
1.2
.
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
Iohn
14.6
,
7.
Isa.
9.6
.
Psa.
90.1
,
2.
1
Pet.
2.5
,
6.
2
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
Eph.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
Iohn
8.42
.
Isa.
8.18
.
Iohn
15.26
.
Iohn
16.13
,
14
,
15.
Isa.
32.15
.
1
Cor.
8.5
,
6.
Gen.
1
26.
Mat.
28.18
,
19.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Gen.
2.11
,
12
,
29.
Heb.
1.2
,
3.
Rev.
2.7
.
Gen.
2.9
.
Prov.
8.22
,
30.
Mat.
17.5
.
Col.
2.9
.
Psa.
68.26
.
Isa.
11.1
,
10.
John
14.10
,
11.
John
17.8
,
21.
John
1.18
.
Psa.
2.6
.
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
Col.
2.10
.
Psa.
45.13
.
Heb.
1.9
.
John
1.16
.
Psa.
133.2.3
.
Psa.
46.4
,
5
,
6.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Zech.
6.12
.
John
15.4
,
5.
Phil.
4.13
.
Heb.
11.6
.
Isa.
26.12
.
Isa.
11.1
,
10.
John
1.18
.
John
17.23
,
24.
Eph.
4.6.4
.
John
1.32
,
33
,
34.
John
3.34
.
Col.
2
,
9.
Col.
1.19
.
Col.
3.3
,
4.
John
5.30
.
Joh.
14.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Gal.
2.20
.
Eph.
2.10
.
John
4.24
.
Joh.
12.32
.
John
6.44
,
45
,
46.
Col.
2.8
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Phil.
3.3
.
John
20.11
,
12
,
13
,
Luk.
24.5
.
Cant.
3.3
,
4.
2
Cor.
4.13
.
Eph.
4.21
.
Isa.
60.8
.
2
Tim.
4.22
.
Iames
1.17
,
18.
Acts
17.28
.
Isa.
61.3
,
9
,
10
,
11.
with
Psa
.
1.3
.
Isa.
26.12
,
13
,
19
,
20.
Isa.
30.21
.
Isa.
30.7
.
Iohn
4.10
.
2
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
Isa.
2.17
,
20
,
21
,
22.
2
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Iohn
14.10
.
Isa.
44.22
.
Rom.
5.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Heb.
9.22
,
28.
2
Sam.
23.4
,
5.
Heb.
10.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Isa.
42.6
,
7.
Heb.
10.12
,
14.
Rev.
13.8
.
Heb.
7.24
,
25.
Isa.
35.5
,
6
,
7.
Lam.
1.16
.
Psa.
51.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Cant.
6.3
.
1
Cor.
2.12
,
13.
Psa.
103.4
,
11
,
12.
Rom.
5.18
.
1
Tim.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
Deut.
30.13
,
14
,
15
,
19.
Ezek.
18.31
.
Ier.
10.23
.
Rom.
3.11
,
12
,
18.
Iohn
8.44
.
Ier.
13.23
.
Eph.
2.1
,
4
,
5.
Ezek.
16.6
,
7
,
8.
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Heb.
2.14
.
Phil.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
Col.
3.3
.
2
Cor.
5.17
,
18
,
19.
Mal.
1.23
.
1
Tim.
3.15
,
16.
Mat.
16.16
,
17.
1
Corinth
.
2.12
,
13
,
16.
Romans
9.16
.
Ephesians
2.8
,
9.
Genesis
6.5
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Prov.
20.27
.
Genesis
2.17
.
Romans
8.6
,
7
,
8.
Psalm
135.5
,
6
,
7.
Romans
9.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
A
Cordial
PETITION
for
our
SICKLY
TIMES
,
Humbly
presented
unto
all
sorts
of
men
.
Sect.
1
LEt
me
humbly
crave
leave
to
speak
to
you
that
are
Petitioners
,
whether
Common
Councel
men
or
others
,
of
what
rank
soever
,
within
the
City
of
London
,
that
request
and
crave
that
thanks
may
be
returned
unto
you
by
the
several
Wards
in
London
:
Let
me
humbly
crave
leave
to
present
a
second
Petition
unto
you
,
which
is
from
the
word
of
Christ
;
and
if
this
take
effect
,
it
wil
be
for
the
healing
of
our
Nation
.
My
Petition
is
this
:
If
there
be
therefore
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
if
any
comfort
of
love
,
if
any
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
if
any
bowels
,
and
mercies
;
Fulfil
ye
my
joy
,
that
ye
be
like
minded
,
having
the
same
love
,
being
of
one
accord
,
of
one
mind
.
Let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vain
glory
,
but
in
lowliness
of
mind
let
each
esteem
other
better
then
themselves
.
Look
not
every
man
on
his
own
things
,
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
of
others
.
Let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
;
Phil.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
And
so
bear
ye
one
anothers
burdens
,
and
so
fulfil
the
Law
of
Christ
,
Gal.
6.2
.
Let
every
man
amongst
you
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
:
For
whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sin
,
Rom.
14.5
,
23.
Therefore
all
things
whatsoever
ye
would
that
men
should
do
to
you
,
do
ye
even
so
to
them
:
for
this
is
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
Mat.
7.12
.
And
by
this
shal
all
men
know
,
saith
Christ
,
that
ye
are
my
Disciples
,
if
ye
have
love
one
to
another
,
John
13.35
.
Now
if
there
be
but
two
men
in
a
City
,
or
one
man
in
a
Parish
,
that
are
able
to
serve
Christ
in
these
things
,
and
so
to
get
hands
&
hearts
to
follow
after
the
things
which
make
for
peace
,
and
things
wherewith
one
may
edifie
another
,
Rom.
14.17
,
18
,
19.
And
so
put
on
bowels
of
mercies
,
kindness
,
humbleness
of
mind
,
meekness
,
long-suffering
,
Col.
3.12
.
Now
if
any
man
serve
me
,
saith
Christ
,
in
these
things
,
he
shal
not
need
to
seek
the
praise
of
men
,
for
him
wil
my
Father
honor
,
John
12.26
.
Sect.
2
A
word
of
vindication
concerning
those
honest
men
which
are
called
by
that
foolish
name
of
Independents
,
whether
they
be
Ministers
or
others
.
The
Devil
is
an
Independent
;
read
O
Lucifer
,
son
of
the
morning
,
one
of
the
first
creation
of
Angels
,
who
had
a
mind
to
exalt
his
throne
above
God
,
and
to
ascend
above
the
heights
of
Jehovan
,
and
to
be
like
the
most
high
,
how
art
thou
cast
down
?
O
thou
Independent
,
that
wouldst
not
depend
upon
God
,
how
art
thou
cast
down
to
Hel
,
Isa.
14.12
,
13
,
14.
This
great
King
of
Assyria
was
a
figure
of
the
King
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
the
false
prophets
,
whose
hurt
is
in
their
mouths
,
Rev.
9.11.18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Now
these
false
prophets
,
and
the
great
Dragon
,
that
old
serpent
,
called
the
Devil
and
Satan
,
have
been
a
casting
out
of
heaven
in
all
ages
,
and
that
by
the
power
of
Christ
;
for
this
Satan
is
the
accuser
of
the
brethren
:
Now
wo
to
the
inhabiters
of
the
earth
,
for
the
devil
is
come
down
unto
earthly
minded
men
,
having
great
wrath
,
because
he
hath
but
a
short
time
,
and
he
and
his
Angels
being
Independents
themselves
,
would
cloath
others
with
that
filthy
garment
,
Rev.
12.9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Now
this
Mysterie
of
iniquity
which
is
amongst
men
,
and
men
of
specious
pretences
too
,
shall
be
consumed
with
the
Spirit
of
Christs
mouth
,
and
with
the
brightness
of
his
comming
,
2
Thess.
2.7
,
8
,
9.
And
so
likewise
every
faln
man
,
is
as
Independent
as
Adam
and
Eve
were
by
Satans
instigations
,
who
would
have
them
to
be
as
Gods
,
but
they
did
depend
upon
fig-leaves
,
in
steed
of
depending
upon
God
,
as
the
most
men
do
in
these
days
,
Cen.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
And
so
every
unregenerated
man
is
an
Independent
as
Cain
was
,
who
leaned
upon
his
offering
,
and
not
upon
God
,
Gen.
4.3
,
4
,
5.
And
so
Saul
before
he
was
Paul
,
was
an
Independent
,
and
apart
from
Christ
,
and
did
depend
upon
his
zeal
,
and
upon
his
own
wisdom
,
For
,
saith
he
,
Verily
I
thought
with
my self
,
that
I
ought
to
do
many
things
contrary
to
the
Name
of
Iesus
,
Acts
26.9
.
And
so
likewise
Iudas
,
he
would
not
live
under
Christs
Government
,
but
he
would
depend
upon
the
bag
,
and
make
a
fair
shew
as
long
as
he
could
,
and
I
think
we
have
many
such
Iudasses
now
adays
:
and
so
likewise
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
they
were
Independents
.
[
Now
he
that
doth
depend
upon
any
thing
,
besides
God
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
God
,
who
is
the
living
Word
of
God
,
such
a
man
is
an
Independent
:
]
And
such
were
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
which
did
depend
upon
their
own
wisdom
,
and
upon
their
zealous
performances
towards
God
,
Acts
22.3
.
and
upon
their
own
righteousness
,
Rom.
9.31
,
32.
Sect.
3
And
what
think
you
,
Mr
Edwards
,
are
these
Independents
,
or
no
?
and
I
pray
what
rule
do
they
and
you
walk
by
?
I
say
not
by
the
Law
of
God
;
for
the
Law
of
God
saith
,
Let
none
of
you
imagine
evil
against
his
brother
in
your
heart
,
read
Zech.
7.10
.
What
mean
these
filthy
reproaches
you
cast
upon
honest
men
,
Mr
Edwards
?
I
think
they
were
in
your
heart
,
before
they
were
in
your
mouth
.
Take
heed
,
Mr
Edwards
;
and
not
only
you
,
but
others
as
wel
as
you
;
for
it
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
take
up
a
reproach
against
ones
neighbor
,
read
that
place
,
Psa.
15.2
,
3.
Mr
Edwards
,
I
have
drawn
up
[
](A55858-e41700-b)*
*
the
Devil
,
Judas
,
the
chief
Priest
and
proud
Pharisees
,
Cain
,
Pilat
,
the
young
man
in
the
gospel
,
and
so
likewise
Adam
and
Eve
,
For
they
sought
to
be
better
then
GOD
had
made
them
.
M.
Edwards
I
think
you
are
the
fitest
to
bring
up
the
rear
.
ten
Independents
into
a
file
,
an
the
Devil
is
their
Captain
,
whose
works
they
do
,
Iohn
8.44
.
And
Cain
,
he
which
slew
his
brother
,
Gen.
4.8
.
he
is
the
half
file
leader
;
and
now
Mr
Edwards
,
you
may
,
if
you
please
,
bring
up
the
rear
!
for
that
is
a
Lieutenants
place
,
to
bring
up
the
rear
:
But
I
hope
you
wil
be
taught
to
face
about
and
to
leave
that
company
,
as
Saul
was
taught
when
he
was
going
post
to
Damascus
with
his
letters
,
read
this
place
,
Acts
9.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
And
when
you
are
taught
thus
,
Mr
Edwards
,
then
you
wil
be
another
manner
of
man
then
you
are
now
:
and
so
fare
you
wel
for
the
present
.
Now
those
that
are
usually
called
by
the
name
of
Independents
,
whether
they
be
Ministers
or
other
men
,
they
are
not
Independents
:
and
this
is
their
vindication
which
David
doth
express
,
Lord
,
saith
he
,
thy
Word
have
I
hid
in
mine
heart
;
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
,
Psa.
119.11
.
Or
rather
thus
,
Christ
had
lodged
himself
in
Davids
heart
,
and
Christ
was
a
lamp
of
spiritual
light
in
Davids
heart
,
and
this
light
did
shine
in
Davids
heart
,
as
a
bright
candle
in
a
clear
lanthorn
,
to
guide
Davids
earthly
feet
;
and
this
light
did
shine
,
as
the
Sun
at
noon
day
,
in
Davids
soul
,
and
was
his
light
to
guide
him
in
his
heavenly
path-way
,
which
way
is
Christ
:
Thy
Word
is
a
lamp
unto
my
feet
,
and
a
light
unto
my
path
,
Psa.
119.105
.
John
14.6
.
Thus
much
by
way
of
vindication
of
those
which
are
called
by
that
reproachful
name
of
Independents
,
which
wil
live
under
no
Government
,
as
they
say
.
But
here
I
have
shewed
you
what
spiritual
Government
they
live
under
,
and
what
light
they
walk
by
and
depend
upon
,
it
is
even
the
Light
and
Government
of
Christ
,
which
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
those
Independents
,
&
the
others
which
were
afore-named
,
would
not
live
under
,
nor
endure
them
that
did
:
Witness
Cain
,
who
slew
his
brother
,
Gen.
4.8
.
And
witness
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
which
consulted
that
they
might
put
Lazarus
to
death
also
:
Because
that
by
reason
of
him
,
many
of
the
Jews
went
away
from
them
,
and
beleeved
on
Jesus
,
John
12.10
,
11.
And
thus
much
shal
serve
for
the
internal
part
of
Dependency
,
which
those
have
in
Christ
and
upon
Christ
,
which
are
falsly
so
called
by
the
name
of
Independents
.
Now
this
internal
part
of
wisdom
is
a
mystery
,
which
none
of
the
Princes
of
this
world
know
,
none
of
your
great
learned
Rabbies
,
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
know
:
For
had
they
known
it
,
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
But
I
beleeve
Christ
is
a
crucifying
in
his
members
all
Europe
over
,
to
this
very
day
.
In
the
next
place
,
these
Independents
,
falsly
so
called
,
and
these
Antinomians
,
foolishly
so
called
and
despised
;
all
their
Dependency
,
for
external
things
,
is
upon
that
form
of
doctrine
,
which
Christ
taught
his
Disciples
to
say
;
Lord
,
give
us
this
day
our
dayly
bread
:
and
this
is
their
dayly
prayer
,
which
you
cal
the
Lords
prayer
;
Mat.
6.11
.
And
so
likewise
they
depend
upon
a
word
of
promise
against
all
their
sins
,
and
against
the
devil
and
wicked
men
;
and
they
hope
in
a
Word
that
hath
power
in
it
to
deliver
them
from
all
troubles
,
straits
and
difficulties
,
of
what
kind
soever
:
I
wait
for
the
Lord
,
saith
David
,
my
soul
doth
wait
;
and
in
his
Word
,
that
is
,
in
Christ
,
do
I
hope
:
For
in
him
there
is
plenteous
redemption
;
and
he
hath
redeemed
me
from
all
my
iniquities
,
Psa.
130.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Sect.
4
And
shal
such
as
these
be
reproached
with
the
name
of
Independents
and
Antinomians
,
and
called
Hereticks
and
Sectaries
,
and
made
as
loathsom
as
a
plague-sore
?
as
Mr
Edwards
doth
in
his
●angraena
,
pag.
172.
These
things
ought
not
so
to
be
.
In
the
Prelates
time
all
that
went
from
them
were
called
Separates
and
Brownists
,
and
jeered
for
Puritans
:
and
so
now
,
all
that
are
not
of
the
Presbyterians
judgment
,
and
one
with
them
,
must
be
called
Independents
,
that
would
live
under
no
Government
;
or
else
Antinomians
that
wil
have
the
Law
of
God
to
be
no
rule
to
walk
by
.
And
thus
honest
men
,
that
are
sound
in
judgment
,
are
become
a
scorn
and
a
reproach
even
among
fools
,
and
no
other
name
can
be
given
them
,
but
these
Sectaries
,
these
disturbers
of
the
peace
.
Let
me
speak
a
word
in
the
behalf
of
these
men
that
are
so
reproached
;
They
have
been
faithful
to
the
State
in
time
of
trouble
;
they
are
peaceable
among
their
neighbors
;
they
desire
the
Kingdom
may
be
in
peace
;
they
are
subject
to
the
Magistrate
in
all
lawful
demands
:
and
for
the
worship
they
ow
to
God
,
I
think
they
are
the
neerest
to
the
Word
of
Christ
and
the
practice
of
the
Apostles
:
But
if
there
be
any
that
do
walk
contrary
to
found
doctrine
,
as
I
beleeve
there
are
many
amongst
you
Presbyterians
,
both
Ministers
and
people
:
I
say
,
the
Word
of
Christ
gives
neither
them
nor
you
any
such
order
.
I
am
sorry
to
hear
such
reproaching
one
of
another
:
I
shal
instance
in
some
particulars
:
And
the
first
is
this
;
saith
one
Presbyterian
to
another
,
you
would
little
think
M.
Nye
,
the
Minister
,
to
be
a
Jesuit
:
and
so
likewise
the
many
reproaches
that
have
been
cast
upon
Mr
Saltmarsh
,
in
printed
books
and
by
word
of
mouth
,
a
man
eminent
for
meekness
of
spirit
,
like
unto
Moses
;
and
excellent
in
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
like
unto
Paul
:
And
so
likewise
Mr
Burton
,
a
man
wel
known
,
he
is
counted
as
a
mad
man
,
and
such
like
reproaches
as
these
may
be
found
in
the
Gangraena's
of
Mr
Edwards
,
and
by
word
of
mouth
up
and
down
:
Put
but
the
name
of
Antinomian
or
Independent
upon
a
man
,
and
then
you
may
speak
as
bad
of
him
as
you
please
;
as
some
feather-braind
poetical
man
hath
done
in
Print
;
who
with
his
Poet
Theam
,
and
in
his
Verse
against
an
Independent
,
as
he
cals
him
,
he
sheweth
great
disdain
;
and
in
his
verse
breathes
out
a
Cross
,
and
saith
;
Let
him
be
cross'd
and
hang'd
,
and
so
I
pray
That
every
wilful
INDEPENDENT
may
:
When
once
the
gallows
he
is
hanging
on
He
hath
got
something
to
depend
upon
.
Gentle
Reader
,
This
is
a
verse
that
strikes
at
honest
godly
men
under
that
name
of
Independent
:
Such
bitter
and
unsavory
spirits
have
we
now
adays
,
that
under
a
shadow
and
outside
form
of
zeal
and
piety
they
endeavor
to
make
honest
godly
men
seem
odious
to
the
world
:
Instance
in
Mr
Edwards
,
read
his
first
Gangraena
,
pag.
61.
172.
and
there
you
may
find
him
reproaching
of
honest
godly
men
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
;
and
he
draws
them
up
into
ten
heads
.
And
the
first
is
looseness
of
life
and
liberty
of
conscience
.
The
second
is
,
Covetousness
and
Self-seeking
.
The
third
is
,
policy
and
subversion
.
The
fourth
is
,
seeming
activity
in
the
prosecution
of
that
way
.
And
the
fifth
is
,
Tumultuousness
,
Disorder
and
Confusion
.
The
sixth
is
,
Destruction
of
Government
.
The
seventh
is
,
Insolent
Pride
and
Arrogance
.
The
eighth
is
,
Unhumane
incivility
,
or
to
that
effect
.
And
the
ninth
is
,
to
have
power
to
carry
on
all
before
them
,
and
throw
down
all
that
stands
in
their
way
:
But
me
thinks
this
is
a
beam
that
sticks
fast
in
Mr
Edwards
own
eye
,
and
a
thing
that
he
strives
hard
after
himself
.
And
the
tenth
thing
is
,
what
they
do
,
saith
he
,
they
do
it
in
hypocrisie
under
pretences
of
piety
and
holiness
:
And
this
is
a
garment
that
M.
Edwards
would
have
all
men
to
be
clothed
in
,
that
do
not
look
like
himself
or
tread
in
his
steps
.
THE
LOVE
of
GOD
AND
THE
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
Are
a
soveraign
medicine
to
take
away
sin
,
past
,
present
and
to
come
,
1
JOHN
1.7
,
9
,
10.
Christ
is
the
Rule
of
a
Christian
,
or
the
Law
he
walks
by
,
Gal.
6.15
,
16.
Psa.
1.2
.
J
Cannot
but
speak
a
word
or
two
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
a
Gospel
of
free
grace
,
and
the
alone
means
to
break
a
hard
heart
,
and
the
only
means
to
melt
a
frozen
soul
;
and
the
only
cordial
to
comfort
a
sick
soul
;
and
the
only
staff
of
love
to
stay
up
a
drooping
spirit
;
O
Israel
,
thou
hast
destroyed
thy self
,
but
in
me
is
thine
help
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Hosea
13.9
.
I
wil
heal
thy
backsliding
,
I
wil
love
thee
freely
,
saith
the
Lord
,
The
Lords
free
love
unto
al
his
people
.
Hosea
14.4
.
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
bloteth
out
thy
transgressions
for
mine
own
sake
,
saith
the
God
of
Love
;
and
I
wil
forgive
thy
iniquity
,
and
I
wil
remember
thy
sins
no
more
,
Isa.
43.25
.
Jer.
31.33
,
34.
Now
he
that
knows
the
Lord
for
his
own
good
,
knows
the
Lord
after
this
manner
,
and
beleeves
the
report
that
God
in
Christ
hath
made
of
himself
,
That
he
is
a
God
that
delighteth
in
mercy
;
and
that
he
hath
cast
all
the
sins
of
his
people
behind
his
back
,
and
he
hath
cast
all
the
sins
of
his
beloved
people
into
the
depths
of
the
sea
of
his
Sons
blood
,
which
is
able
to
quench
the
fears
and
the
flames
of
hel
in
any
mans
soul
,
2
Cor.
5.19
.
Mich
7.18
,
19.
Exodus
34.6
,
7.
Isa.
38.17
.
The
learned
world
knoweth
not
this
manner
of
Gods
love
,
1
John
3.1
.
Neither
do
they
know
[
that
fit
man
]
the
one
Mediator
between
God
and
men
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
Who
hath
carried
all
their
sins
into
a
Land
of
forgetfulness
,
a
Land
not
inhabited
;
this
is
a
fit
man
of
the
Lords
sending
out
,
Levit.
16.21
,
22.
This
is
a
ransom
that
the
Lord
hath
found
,
and
he
wil
be
gracious
through
him
,
Job
33.23
,
24.
And
this
Messenger
is
sent
to
bind
up
the
broken
hearted
,
and
to
proclaim
liberty
to
the
captives
,
Isa.
61.1
.
Luk.
4.18
and
the
opening
of
the
prison
to
them
that
are
bound
.
Now
in
these
days
,
and
in
this
time
,
saith
the
Lord
,
The
iniquity
of
Israel
shal
be
sought
for
,
and
there
shal
be
none
;
and
the
sins
of
Judah
,
and
they
shal
not
be
found
any
more
,
Jer.
50.20
.
For
the
Lord
hath
laid
all
our
sins
upon
the
back
of
Christ
,
Isa.
53.6
,
7.
And
Christ
hath
nailed
them
to
his
cross
,
and
buried
them
in
his
grave
,
and
we
are
compleat
in
him
,
Col.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
And
sin
shal
not
condemn
those
that
beleeve
;
for
Christ
is
risen
again
,
to
save
,
and
sanctifie
,
and
glorifie
those
that
are
one
in
him
,
Rom.
8.33
,
34.
and
he
hath
made
them
clean
every
whit
,
Joh.
13.10
.
But
if
I
speak
after
this
manner
,
Sect.
5
I
shall
be
cloathed
with
that
reproachfull
name
of
Antinomian
;
of
which
name
our
Pulpits
have
rung
of
late
time
,
and
by
this
means
some
people
have
got
a
habit
of
a
proud
and
a
high
look
,
and
a
scornfull
eye
against
their
neighbours
,
and
with
disdain
they
will
turn
away
from
them
,
as
from
one
that
had
a
plague
sore
upon
him
;
if
it
be
their
lot
for
to
meet
in
the
streets
:
this
I
my self
,
and
others
have
experience
of
.
For
under
the
name
of
an
Antinomian
that
will
have
no
Law
of
God
to
walk
by
,
as
they
say
,
and
live
as
they
list
and
pray
for
no
pardon
of
sin
;
under
this
name
which
is
a
false
one
,
many
honest
godly
men
seem
odious
to
those
they
live
by
.
I
shall
instance
onely
in
five
men
,
which
they
say
have
,
and
do
preach
Freegrace
,
which
is
an
occasion
,
to
open
a
gap
to
all
licentiousness
.
And
the
first
man
is
Doctor
Crisp
,
a
man
that
was
famous
and
eminent
for
vertue
,
and
an
able
Minister
of
the
Gospel
of
Grace
,
and
one
that
made
the
Law
of
Faith
and
Love
,
his
rule
for
to
walk
by
,
1
Joh.
3.23
,
24.
Now
this
man
was
brought
upon
the
stage
for
an
Antinomian
,
and
Master
Burges
at
Lawrence
Church
,
did
dispute
learnedly
against
him
(
but
to
little
purpose
)
as
one
that
would
take
up
the
weapons
of
a
dead
man
,
to
fight
with
him
when
he
was
dead
.
The
second
man
is
young
Master
Simpson
,
a
man
unblameable
in
his
conversation
,
and
a
man
eminent
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
but
counted
an
Antinomian
,
and
so
looked
upon
as
contemptible
.
The
third
man
is
Master
Peter
Sterry
;
such
a
man
,
as
there
are
but
a
few
in
respect
of
the
great
number
that
are
called
the
Ministers
of
England
;
yet
this
man
lyes
under
two
reproachful
names
,
as
Antinomian
or
Familist
,
or
else
jeered
at
by
some
,
for
a
Free-grace
Preacher
.
This
Peter
Sterry
is
a
man
approved
to
be
an
Evangelical
,
Heavenly
,
Divine
Preacher
of
the
Mystery
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
.
Now
,
no
ministery
but
such
a
ministery
,
can
be
a
soul-comforting
ministery
,
because
it
is
full
of
Light
and
Life
,
Peace
and
Joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
;
But
no
new
light
,
as
some
cry
out
;
but
an
old
light
of
Jesus
Christ
,
John
1.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
which
was
before
the
foundations
of
the
earth
were
laid
,
read
Prov.
8.22
,
23.
Now
the
fourth
man
is
one
like
unto
Mr
Stirrey
,
and
that
is
Mr
Saltmarsh
,
a
man
eminent
to
declare
the
King
in
his
beauty
,
and
that
is
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
rose
of
Sharon
,
and
the
lilly
of
the
valleys
;
And
as
an
apple
tree
among
the
trees
of
the
wood
,
is
excellent
,
even
so
is
Christ
among
his
sons
and
Christ
is
the
pearl
in
the
field
;
and
as
a
shadow
of
a
great
rock
in
a
weary
land
and
all
this
Christ
is
to
them
that
know
him
;
and
such
can
tel
how
to
speak
to
his
praise
.
The
fifth
man
,
that
I
shal
speak
of
,
is
,
Mr
Bacon
,
a
man
of
worth
,
if
some
amongst
us
had
ears
to
hear
and
eyes
to
see
:
But
there
are
some
,
nay
many
,
both
in
London
and
in
the
Country
,
to
whom
he
is
approved
,
both
in
their
hearts
and
consciences
,
to
be
an
able
Minister
of
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
one
that
is
Evangelical
and
spiritual
;
and
one
that
is
made
able
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
give
a
good
Exposition
of
the
holy
Word
of
God
,
which
is
a
strengthening
of
the
feeble
knees
,
and
the
hands
that
hang
down
,
and
this
is
his
glory
and
joy
,
as
Paul
said
of
the
Church
of
the
Thessalonians
,
read
1
Thes.
2.19
,
20.
And
this
is
his
crown
,
let
him
go
where
he
wil.
But
there
are
some
that
are
like
the
blind
man
,
as
you
may
read
in
Mark
8.24
.
that
are
half-sighted
men
,
and
they
encountred
him
,
and
cal
him
babler
,
and
a
setter
forth
of
strange
doctrine
,
or
new
doctrine
,
that
they
do
not
know
,
and
it
is
strange
unto
them
;
and
this
was
Pauls
condition
,
read
Acts
17.18
,
19
,
20.
And
so
it
was
with
Christ
,
Ioh.
18.19
,
&c.
But
when
Christ
doth
touch
these
half-sighted
men
the
second
time
,
then
they
shal
see
doctrine
clearly
,
Mark
8.25
.
But
some
do
object
and
say
,
that
he
is
slow
of
speech
,
and
of
a
slow
tongue
,
and
so
was
Moses
;
Lord
,
saith
he
,
I
am
slow
of
speech
,
and
of
a
slow
tongue
,
Exod.
4.10
.
But
if
Moses
his
Lord
be
with
his
mouth
,
and
the
Lords
Christ
teach
him
what
he
shal
say
:
(
for
the
Lords
Aaron
can
speak
well
,
and
will
be
glad
in
his
people
,
and
he
will
be
there
spokesman
.
)
I
mean
,
God
in
Christ
,
is
,
and
will
be
with
those
of
a
slow
tongue
,
when
he
hath
made
them
like
unto
Moses
;
and
then
he
will
teach
them
,
and
they
shall
teach
others
,
Exod.
4.12
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
&
7.1
,
2.
I
desire
that
I
may
not
be
accused
of
seeking
the
applause
of
these
men
that
I
have
spoken
of
:
for
the
praise
of
men
to
me
,
is
as
a
feather
upon
my
sleeve
,
which
the
wind
will
blow
away
;
but
I
have
had
thoughts
of
their
worth
,
and
not
of
theirs
onely
,
and
so
I
rest
.
Now
you
that
make
your
boast
of
the
Law
,
and
seem
for
to
be
a
light
,
and
a
guide
of
the
blinde
,
and
instructers
of
the
foolish
,
and
teachers
of
babes
,
and
yet
dishonor
you
the
Lord
,
and
break
the
Law
of
God
,
which
you
would
seem
to
uphold
,
Rom.
2.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
If
ye
fulfil
the
royal
Law
according
to
the
Scripture
,
then
you
would
love
your
neighbor
as
your self
,
James
2.8
.
But
how
little
of
this
Law
of
Faith
and
Love
,
do
you
practice
among
your
neighbors
:
if
they
be
not
of
the
same
minde
which
you
are
?
Do
not
you
turn
away
from
them
with
pride
and
disdain
,
1
John
3.23
.
and
so
begin
to
speak
evil
of
them
,
James
4.11
.
under
some
notion
,
as
Antinomian
,
that
will
have
no
Law
of
God
to
be
their
rule
,
nor
ask
for
the
pardon
of
sin
,
and
live
as
they
list
?
And
so
you
begin
to
call
them
Sectaries
,
and
say
there
must
be
some
course
taken
with
them
,
for
they
are
infectious
;
But
if
you
had
the
Law
of
Christ
in
your
hearts
,
that
would
be
kinde
and
suffer
long
,
and
not
envy
,
nor
vaunt
it self
,
nor
be
puffed
up
,
as
some
are
,
nor
seek
her
own
,
nor
easily
be
provoked
,
as
the
most
are
,
love
thinketh
no
evil
,
1
Cor.
13.4
,
5.
And
if
in
any
thing
ye
be
contrary
minded
one
to
another
,
God
must
reveal
even
this
unto
you
,
and
love
will
suffer
long
for
it
,
Phil.
3.15
.
But
on
the
contrary
side
,
Sect.
6
I
my self
have
heard
Master
Calamy
,
to
the
grief
of
my
heart
,
in
an
open
and
publike
Congregation
,
make
these
people
loathsom
by
his
expressions
,
meaning
,
nay
,
naming
these
Antinomians
or
Law-destroyers
;
saying
,
That
these
people
are
worse
then
the
Papists
,
for
they
would
but
take
away
the
second
Commandment
;
and
that
they
are
worse
then
the
Prelats
,
for
they
would
but
take
away
the
fourth
Commandment
;
and
that
they
are
worse
then
the
bloody
Cavallers
,
that
burned
Towns
,
and
dashed
out
the
brains
of
men
.
But
saith
he
,
These
men
do
labor
for
to
dash
out
the
brains
of
all
the
Commandments
at
once
,
or
to
this
effect
.
Now
the
Caution
given
with
the
accusation
,
which
is
false
,
in
reference
unto
those
that
lye
under
this
odious
name
of
Antinomian
.
But
his
Caution
was
,
That
they
should
be
as
wary
of
them
,
and
shun
them
,
as
they
would
shun
a
man
that
hath
the
plague
,
and
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
:
And
this
caused
such
postures
,
and
such
jestures
,
and
such
sighing
in
many
of
the
hearers
,
that
it
caused
a
second
grief
of
heart
in
me
,
to
see
it
;
and
when
they
came
forth
from
hearing
,
they
fell
into
scorning
and
disdaining
of
the
innocent
,
and
contemning
of
the
upright
.
But
you
will
object
and
say
,
Object
.
That
I
would
not
have
errors
,
nor
Sectaries
spoken
against
.
I
answer
,
Sol.
I
would
not
have
Wheat
called
Tares
,
nor
Tares
called
Wheat
,
as
many
men
do
that
judg
of
Spiritual
Truths
with
carnal
reason
;
and
so
they
call
truth
error
,
and
error
truth
:
Neither
would
I
have
the
hearts
of
the
righteous
mad
sad
,
whom
God
hath
made
glad
;
neither
would
I
have
the
hand
of
the
wicked
strengthened
,
Eze.
13.22
.
Neither
would
I
have
the
Lambs
of
Christ
to
want
their
food
,
read
Joh.
21.15
.
and
then
put
into
a
Beats
skin
,
and
worried
with
the
tongue
,
and
bitter
words
,
Psal
.
64.3
.
Now
this
is
the
fruit
,
and
the
effect
,
of
those
filthy
devil-like
names
,
as
Antinomian
,
Independent
.
The
devil
would
have
no
law
of
God
,
neither
would
he
depend
upon
God
;
therfore
clothe
men
and
women
with
these
names
,
and
then
they
shall
be
odious
;
but
let
some
take
heed
,
lest
they
be
like
the
accuser
of
the
Brethren
,
which
is
cast
down
,
Revel.
12.10
.
I
am
perswaded
,
there
are
many
that
shall
live
in
Heaven
together
,
that
do
not
live
in
love
and
peace
upon
the
earth
together
.
And
this
is
the
issue
,
and
the
sad
effect
,
that
those
filthy
names
do
produce
,
which
are
frequent
abroad
,
and
it
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
for
to
sow
discord
among
Brethren
,
Prov.
6.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
If
there
be
any
errors
abroad
,
or
any
thing
amiss
,
throw
your
foolish
and
filthy
names
aside
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
of
peace
[
if
you
can
tell
how
,
]
for
that
onely
will
bring
health
,
and
cure
,
and
amendment
,
and
reveal
the
truth
,
and
bring
abundance
of
peace
and
truth
,
read
Jere.
23.6
,
7
,
8.
Which
will
be
as
the
Fathers
Commandment
,
and
as
a
loadstone
to
draw
thee
up
into
Christ
,
out
of
whom
,
thou
shalt
proceed
and
be
born
,
read
Ephes.
1.4
,
5.
Gal.
4.19
.
Isa.
66.12
,
13.
&
49.22
,
Christ
and
a
Christian
together
.
23.
And
Christ
who
is
the
Law
of
God
,
shall
be
with
thee
when
thou
goest
,
and
shall
lead
thee
;
and
when
thou
sleepest
,
he
shall
keep
thee
;
and
when
thou
awakest
,
he
shall
talk
with
thee
read
and
consider
these
Scriptures
,
Psa.
32.8
.
Prov.
6.22
.
For
Christ
is
a
lamp
,
and
the
light
of
the
Law
,
which
is
in
no
wise
grievous
,
read
Prov.
6.23
.
1
Ioh.
5.3
.
And
Christ
is
the
love-token
of
his
Father
,
read
Rom.
5.8
.
And
thus
those
that
are
counted
loathsom
Antinomians
,
do
imbrace
him
as
the
effect
of
his
Fathers
love
,
which
is
the
efficient
cause
of
taking
away
sin
from
men
,
read
1
Ioh.
4.9
,
10.
And
so
they
account
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
God-man
,
to
be
the
meritorious
cause
,
that
hath
and
doth
cleanse
us
from
all
sin
,
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
1
Iohn
1.7
.
&
2.1
,
2.
And
so
likewise
,
Christ
is
the
rule
of
a
Christian
,
and
the
Law
of
God
,
which
a
Christian
doth
walk
by
:
And
so
likewise
,
Christ
is
a
Christian
School-master
for
to
bring
him
to
God
,
Gal.
6.15
,
16.
Psa.
1.2
.
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
Iohn
14.6
.
O
sweet
God
,
Sect.
7
and
everlasting
Father
,
Isa.
9.6
.
A
Prayer
from
the
Scripture
,
to
the
Father
,
Son
,
holy
Spirit
,
opening
that
Mystery
.
Thou
art
a
sure
foundation
,
and
a
sure
dwelling
place
,
Psa.
90.1
,
2.
O
sweet
Jesus
,
thou
that
art
built
,
in
,
and
upon
this
foundation
,
1
Pet.
2.5
,
6.
2
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
And
thy
sons
,
and
thy
daughters
,
being
in
thee
,
thou
proceedest
forth
,
and
comest
forth
from
God
,
and
bringest
thy
sons
,
and
thy
daughters
along
with
thee
,
Eph.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
Iohn
8.42
.
Isa.
8.18
.
O
sweet
,
and
holy
,
and
blessed
Spirit
of
God
,
which
cometh
from
the
Father
,
Iohn
15.26
.
and
from
the
Son
,
and
is
sent
by
the
Son
into
the
hearts
of
his
sons
and
daughters
,
for
to
make
Christ
,
who
is
God-man
,
glorious
in
their
eyes
,
Iohn
16.13
,
14
,
15.
Isa.
32.15
.
O
sweet
and
blessed
Spirit
,
which
art
one
of
three
,
and
yet
undividable
,
thou
art
but
one
God
,
blessed
for
evermore
,
and
not
three
Gods
,
read
1
Cor.
8.5
,
6.
But
out
of
thy
love
and
wisdom
,
O
sweet
God
,
thou
hast
made
a
distinction
of
thy self
in
the
first
Creation
,
when
thou
saidst
,
Let
us
make
man
in
our
image
,
after
our
likeness
,
Gen.
1.26
And
thou
hast
made
it
good
again
in
the
second
Creation
,
when
thou
saidst
,
Go
and
make
new
Schollars
,
or
new
Disciples
.
Then
thy
power
,
O
blessed
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
goes
along
,
and
makes
a
new
Creature
in
Christ
,
or
for
Christ
;
Old
things
are
past
away
,
behold
all
things
are
become
new
,
read
Matth.
28.18
,
19.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
A
natural
Tree
growing
up
out
of
the
earth
,
An
excellent
Si
mile
.
having
his
roots
therein
,
and
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
in
his
Creation
,
there
goes
effectual
power
from
the
earth
into
the
roots
,
and
so
up
into
the
body
of
the
Tree
,
and
so
up
into
every
branch
,
and
causeth
leaves
and
Fruit
for
the
use
of
man
,
which
Tree
hath
its
Seed
in
its
self
,
Gen.
1.11
,
12
,
29.
Heb.
1.2
,
3.
Now
our
Friend
,
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
Spiritual
Tree
of
Life
,
which
grows
in
the
midst
of
the
paradise
of
God
,
Revel.
2.7
.
Gen.
2.9
.
Now
God
the
Father
is
the
paradise
,
and
the
onely
sweet
Divine
Garden
,
Revel.
2.7
.
And
Christ
his
Son
,
is
the
only
sweet
Flower
in
the
Garden
;
and
he
is
daily
his
Fathers
delight
,
and
in
him
onely
God
takes
his
pleasure
,
read
these
two
Scriptures
,
Prov.
8.22
,
30.
Matth.
17.5
.
Now
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
is
the
infinite
Fountain
of
Divinty
,
in
which
Christ
is
a
root
,
or
rooted
,
and
so
grows
up
in
that
,
and
so
Christ
cometh
out
of
God
,
and
from
God
,
Col.
2.9
.
Psa.
68.26
.
Isa.
11.1
,
10.
John
14.10
,
11.
&
17.8
,
21.
&
1.18
.
And
so
Christ
is
Gods
King
upon
his
holy
Hill
of
Sion
;
and
God
hath
given
him
to
be
the
Head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
,
which
is
his
Body
;
now
the
true
Church
of
God
,
is
the
fulness
of
Christ
;
and
the
true
Church
,
is
most
compleat
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Psal.
2.6
,
Ephes.
1.22
,
23.
Colos.
2.10
.
Psal.
45.13
.
Now
this
is
matter
of
great
comfort
unto
a
perticular
poor
soul
,
for
to
have
the
blessed
and
infinite
God
anointing
Jesus
Christ
our
Head
with
his
fulness
,
that
we
might
receive
of
his
fulness
,
even
grace
for
grace
,
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Heb.
1.9
.
John
1.16
.
And
so
likewise
,
it
is
an
inlivening
comfort
to
a
poor
fainting
,
panting
,
and
thirsty
soul
,
for
God
to
pour
out
his
precious
ointment
upon
the
Head
of
thy
Aaron
,
that
is
,
Jesus
Christ
:
And
so
from
him
,
as
thy
Head
,
this
ointment
runs
down
upon
thy
Beard
;
nay
,
it
runs
into
thy
heart
,
into
every
corner
of
thy
heart
,
and
it
runs
down
to
the
skirts
of
his
garments
,
that
is
,
to
every
poor
member
of
his
;
and
he
fills
,
and
refreshes
them
with
his
Grace
,
which
is
as
the
dew
that
descended
upon
the
mountains
of
Zion
;
for
there
the
Lord
gives
a
blessing
,
even
life
for
evermore
,
read
Psa.
133.2
,
3.
Now
this
is
the
River
,
the
streams
whereof
shall
make
glad
the
City
of
God
.
[
Now
the
heart
of
a
right
Christian
;
and
a
true
believing
man
or
woman
,
is
the
City
of
God
,
]
and
the
holy
place
of
the
Tabernacles
of
the
most
High
,
and
the
infinite
Divine
Consolations
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
God
,
blessed
for
evermore
;
runs
thorow
this
City
,
and
maketh
it
glad
,
when
the
world
is
turned
upside
down
,
read
Psa.
46.4
,
5
,
6.
Now
you
that
stand
for
Fruits
,
Sect.
8
and
for
Notes
,
and
Signes
,
consider
well
what
Tree
they
grow
upon
;
for
a
natural
tree
may
bring
forth
excellent
Fruit
,
to
the
natural
sight
;
and
if
you
take
this
natural
Fruit
for
to
be
Notes
and
Signes
spiritual
,
you
will
deceive
your selves
,
as
the
most
of
the
world
do
to
this
day
,
because
the
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
neither
can
he
know
them
:
and
if
he
hear
of
them
,
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
,
he
makes
a
jest
of
them
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
But
if
you
grow
in
the
Tree
of
Life
,
as
the
Branch
doth
in
the
Vine
;
which
Tree
and
Branch
,
Zech.
6.12
.
is
Jesus
Christ
;
then
you
shall
live
and
receive
of
his
life
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
by
his
strength
;
for
in
him
,
and
with
him
,
and
by
him
you
shal
be
able
to
do
all
things
,
and
without
him
you
can
do
nothing
to
please
God
,
John
15.4
,
5.
Phil.
4.13
.
Heb.
11.6
.
O
sweet
and
blessed
Spirit
of
God
,
which
workest
all
our
works
in
us
,
and
for
us
,
Isa.
26.12
.
And
as
a
natural
tree
,
whose
seed
is
in
it self
,
and
having
its
roots
in
the
earth
;
and
so
receiving
nourishment
in
at
the
roots
,
without
which
it
could
not
live
:
But
that
nourishment
which
the
roots
do
receive
in
,
runs
up
the
body
of
the
tree
,
into
every
branch
of
the
tree
,
and
causeth
a
fruitful
flourishing
of
green
leaves
,
and
fruit
for
the
use
of
men
,
and
this
turns
to
the
praise
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
men
;
and
all
this
is
the
work
of
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
,
through
the
whole
course
of
nature
.
But
in
a
supernatural
way
of
grace
it
is
unspeakable
,
and
ful
of
glory
:
Christ
is
the
spiritual
tree
of
life
,
which
is
rooted
in
God
,
Isa.
11.1
,
10.
John
1.18
.
John
17.23
,
24.
Now
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
,
which
is
only
one
God
,
Eph.
4.6
.
cometh
down
from
heaven
into
Christ
,
not
by
measure
,
but
in
the
fulness
of
God
,
to
dwel
in
the
body
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
tree
is
Jesus
Christ
,
John
1.32
,
33
,
34.
Joh.
3.34
.
Col.
2
,
9.
&
1.19
.
Now
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
is
the
head
and
life
of
this
tree
;
and
this
tree
is
the
head
and
life
of
the
branches
,
which
are
surely
graffed
into
this
tree
.
Now
God
is
the
head
of
Christ
and
his
life
;
and
Christ
is
the
head
of
the
Church
and
their
life
,
Col.
3.
●
,
4.
Now
Jesus
Christ
,
being
man
united
unto
God
,
and
God
dwelling
in
this
man
Christ
;
now
Christ
,
being
man
,
and
so
weak
,
saith
this
of
himself
,
I
,
saith
he
,
can
of
mine
own
self
do
nothing
;
as
I
hear
I
judg
,
and
I
seek
not
mine
own
wil
,
but
the
honor
of
the
Father
which
hath
sent
me
,
John
5.30
.
And
thus
Christ
reasons
with
Philip
,
that
he
might
lead
Philip
through
himself
unto
the
Father
,
that
he
might
give
God
the
Father
the
honor
of
his
love
for
Christ
;
&
thus
Christ
seeks
the
honor
of
his
Father
.
Now
Christ
,
being
the
spiritual
tree
of
life
,
and
Philip
a
branch
of
this
tree
,
the
spirit
of
life
runs
through
this
tree
into
all
the
branches
,
and
causeth
the
branches
to
bring
forth
the
fruit
of
praise
to
God
.
And
thus
Christ
and
his
members
do
seek
to
advance
the
glory
of
the
Spirit
of
life
,
which
is
God
,
as
you
may
see
by
these
words
,
Have
I
been
so
long
with
you
,
saith
Christ
to
Philip
,
and
yet
hast
thou
not
not
known
me
?
He
that
hath
seen
me
hath
seen
the
Father
:
And
how
sayst
thou
then
,
Shew
us
the
Father
?
Beleevest
not
thou
,
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
:
[
The
words
that
I
speak
unto
you
,
I
speak
not
of
my self
,
]
Mark
this
;
But
the
Father
that
dwelleth
in
me
,
he
speaketh
the
words
,
and
he
doth
the
works
:
Beleeve
me
Philip
,
saith
Christ
,
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
,
Joh.
14.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
And
thus
Christ
,
the
tree
of
life
,
bears
and
brings
forth
honor
to
his
Father
;
and
thus
the
branches
of
this
tree
bring
forth
fruit
,
and
give
the
honor
of
it
wholly
unto
God
;
instance
in
Paul
,
The
life
,
saith
he
,
that
now
I
live
,
it
is
not
I
,
but
it
is
God
in
Christ
that
lives
in
me
,
Gal.
2.20
.
And
thus
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
cometh
down
into
the
head
of
the
body
,
which
head
is
Christ
,
and
so
down
into
the
branches
,
which
are
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
the
Church
of
Christ
,
which
Church
is
created
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Eph.
2.10
.
God
is
a
Spirit
,
John
4.24
.
If
I
be
lifted
up
from
the
earth
,
saith
Christ
,
I
wil
draw
all
men
unto
me
,
Joh.
12.32
.
that
is
,
Christ
,
who
is
God
in
the
Spirit
,
shal
draw
men
,
with
the
Spirit
,
up
into
Christ
;
and
they
shal
be
all
taught
of
God
the
Father
,
who
is
a
Spirit
,
and
learn
of
him
spiritually
to
come
to
Christ
,
John
6.44
,
45
,
46.
And
thus
you
may
see
,
that
a
Christian
,
in
deed
and
in
truth
,
is
not
in
Jesus
Christ
,
or
for
Jesus
Christ
,
after
a
carnal
manner
,
or
after
the
rudiments
of
the
world
,
or
after
the
laws
of
mens
making
,
Col.
2.8
,
18
,
19
,
20.
But
as
the
Apostle
Paul
saith
,
[
We
,
saith
he
,
worship
God
in
the
spirit
,
and
we
rejoyce
with
the
spirit
in
Christ
Iesus
,
]
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
or
fleshly
ordinances
,
Phil.
3.3
.
Carnal
reason
and
fleshly
wisdom
may
and
do
handle
those
things
which
we
cal
the
ordinances
of
God
,
and
it
may
be
very
learnedly
,
and
with
a
seeming
shew
of
zeal
and
piety
;
and
yet
,
for
all
this
be
but
carnal
and
fleshly
;
and
like
the
grave
where
Mary
stood
weeping
,
An
allusion
.
because
she
could
not
find
her
Lord
Christ
there
:
now
Christ
was
risen
and
gone
,
and
she
sought
the
living
among
the
dead
,
John
20.11
,
12
,
13.
Luk.
24.5
.
And
so
a
poor
soul
stands
by
the
ordinances
,
that
most
men
handle
,
Observe
.
weeping
;
because
it
finds
them
dul
,
and
cold
,
and
dark
:
And
if
one
ask
the
poor
soul
,
why
it
weeps
;
it
answers
,
as
Mary
did
,
I
weep
,
because
I
cannot
find
my
Christ
here
:
These
men
cannot
tel
me
of
my
beloved
Lord
,
whom
my
soul
loveth
.
Let
me
advise
thee
a
little
,
An
Advice
.
O
thou
poor
soul
,
thou
must
go
a
little
beyond
these
dark
and
dul
watchmen
;
I
was
,
saith
the
Church
,
but
a
little
passed
from
these
watchmen
,
but
I
found
him
whom
my
soul
loveth
;
I
held
him
and
would
not
let
him
go
:
such
is
the
love
of
the
soul
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
that
it
cannot
be
satisfied
without
Christ
,
read
Cant.
3.3
,
4.
Such
a
man
is
the
only
man
for
a
sick
soul
,
that
beleeves
what
he
speaks
,
A
true
preacher
.
and
speaks
what
he
hath
seen
and
learned
of
Christ
,
read
2
Cor.
4.13
.
Eph.
4.21
.
Now
the
man
in
Christ
,
Sect.
9
with
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
speaks
spiritually
of
God
in
Christ
:
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
the
Saints
rest
,
or
resting
place
;
for
unto
that
the
Saints
flee
as
a
cloud
,
and
as
the
doves
to
their
windows
,
for
shelter
and
for
food
,
Isa.
60.8
.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
the
original
good
,
The
Spirit
of
God
and
the
only
sweet
good
unto
the
spirits
of
men
;
The
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
be
with
thy
spirit
,
2
Tim.
4.22
.
Thus
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
comes
down
into
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
Christ
,
and
so
into
the
branches
that
grow
in
this
tree
of
life
;
Christ
is
the
tree
out
of
which
these
branches
grow
and
come
forth
,
Iames
1.17
,
18.
The
Saints
life
.
Every
true
beleeving
man
and
woman
is
a
branch
in
Christ
,
the
tree
of
life
;
and
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
is
their
life
that
they
live
by
,
and
move
by
,
and
act
by
,
Acts
17.28
.
And
it
pleaseth
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
,
to
give
this
title
to
the
branches
in
Christ
,
That
they
might
be
called
trees
of
righteousness
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
,
by
the
rivers
of
his
sweet
Spirit
,
that
he
may
bring
forth
fruit
in
his
season
;
read
and
compare
Isa.
61.3
,
9
,
10
,
11.
and
Psa.
1.3
.
together
.
And
thus
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
works
all
the
Saints
works
in
them
and
for
them
,
Isa.
26.12
,
13
,
19
,
20.
And
thus
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
doth
write
his
Law
in
their
hearts
,
even
the
Law
of
Faith
and
Love
,
which
they
account
of
great
use
.
Secondly
,
They
live
not
as
they
list
,
but
as
the
Law
of
the
spirit
of
life
in
Christ
Jesus
doth
constrain
them
;
and
so
in
its
love
it
doth
direct
them
,
read
Isa.
30.21
.
Thirdly
,
We
are
to
do
nothing
for
Christ
,
as
the
most
people
in
the
world
do
to
this
day
;
for
this
were
to
go
down
to
Egypt
,
the
flesh
,
for
strength
to
get
Christ
:
but
this
wil
be
to
no
purpose
,
or
vain
labor
.
[
Now
in
this
case
,
Our
strength
is
to
sit
stil
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
read
Isa.
30.7
.
]
Christ
is
a
gift
of
God
,
John
4.10
.
and
not
for
us
to
get
of
God
or
from
God
.
We
are
not
to
work
for
life
,
but
we
are
to
work
from
a
principle
of
life
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
:
A
right
knowledg
of
this
;
and
the
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
,
and
the
in-comes
,
and
the
in-dwelling
of
the
Divine
Nature
in
our
nature
and
in
our
hearts
:
Now
this
is
the
seed
in
the
tree
of
life
,
which
wil
cause
us
to
●ease
from
our selves
,
whose
breath
is
in
our
nostrils
;
and
we
shal
cease
from
our
own
doings
;
For
wherein
are
we
to
be
accounted
of
?
Now
in
this
day
,
and
at
this
time
,
The
loftiness
and
the
haughtiness
of
men
shal
be
made
low
:
and
the
Lord
alone
shal
be
exalted
in
that
day
,
read
and
compare
2
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
Isa.
2.17
,
20
,
21
,
22.
together
.
Now
when
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
doth
abound
in
your
hearts
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
That
wil
make
you
that
ye
shal
neither
be
barren
nor
unfruitful
in
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
nor
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
read
2
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Now
this
wil
stop
the
mouths
of
your
adversaries
,
that
say
that
you
say
,
Christ
hath
done
all
for
you
,
and
you
need
to
do
nothing
:
Now
I
know
you
wil
answer
and
say
,
as
Christ
said
to
Philip
,
The
words
that
you
speak
,
The
Saints
defence
.
and
the
works
that
you
do
,
it
is
not
you
that
do
them
,
but
it
is
Christ
,
who
is
God
,
that
dwelleth
in
you
,
that
doth
all
in
you
and
for
you
;
and
by
the
strength
of
Christ
you
do
what
you
do
;
and
Christ
shal
have
all
the
praise
,
Ioh.
14.10
.
Fourthly
,
You
are
accused
of
saying
,
That
you
need
not
pray
for
the
pardon
of
sin
:
Of
the
pardon
of
Sin
.
Now
the
Love
of
God
,
and
the
Blood
of
Jesus
are
the
pardon
of
sin
,
and
the
pardon
for
sin
:
and
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
is
the
Messenger
that
brings
the
Manifestations
of
this
pardon
unto
the
soul
,
nay
into
the
soul
,
and
makes
it
glad
:
In
my
love
I
have
bloted
out
thy
sins
as
a
thick
cloud
,
saith
the
Lord.
Isa.
44.22
And
with
my
Sons
blood
I
have
writen
a
pardon
,
Rom.
5.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Heb.
9.22
,
28.
Now
this
pardon
lies
in
the
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
made
everlastingly
sure
,
though
I
do
not
as
yet
beleeve
it
,
or
at
sometimes
I
do
not
so
clearly
see
it
,
or
feel
it
in
my
soul
;
Read
and
consider
2
Sam.
23.4
,
5.
Hebr.
10.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Now
in
time
of
Trouble
,
The
time
of
Temptation
.
or
in
time
of
Ignorance
,
when
men
do
not
beleeve
;
or
in
time
of
Desertion
,
when
God
doth
withdraw
himself
,
or
hide
his
face
;
or
in
the
time
of
men
being
weak
in
faith
,
then
they
are
apt
to
think
that
there
is
no
pardon
,
or
that
there
must
be
one
got
made
for
them
;
but
there
is
one
ready
for
them
before
they
pray
for
it
or
cal
for
it
,
Isa.
42.6
,
7.
Now
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
blood
of
this
man
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
meaning
Christ
,
who
offered
one
sacrifice
for
sins
,
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
1
John
4.9
.
Heb.
10.12
,
14.
Rev.
13.8
.
Now
this
is
the
pardon
that
is
ever
ready
for
poor
siners
to
come
unto
,
and
it
is
able
to
save
them
to
the
uttermost
,
Hebrews
7.24
,
25
,
26.
Now
we
are
not
so
much
to
ask
for
the
pardon
,
for
that
is
sure
and
stedfast
in
the
heaven
of
God
;
but
we
are
to
ask
much
more
for
the
manifestations
of
this
pardon
in
our
own
souls
,
and
that
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
this
wil
make
the
lame
man
leap
as
an
Hart
,
Isa.
35.5
,
How
the
soul
is
refreshed
.
6
,
7.
and
make
the
sick
man
wel
,
and
heal
all
our
doubts
,
and
expel
our
fears
,
and
make
us
holy
and
heavenly
before
God
;
as
for
instance
,
saith
Ieremiah
,
The
Comforter
that
should
relieve
my
soul
,
is
far
from
me
,
Lam.
1.16
.
And
so
in
David
,
Lord
,
saith
he
,
I
know
my
pardon
is
sure
,
but
there
is
a
cloud
before
me
and
it
;
Lord
,
saith
he
,
take
this
cloud
away
,
Davids
prayer
Ps.
51.
opened
.
and
cause
me
to
hear
the
joy
and
gladness
that
I
had
wont
to
have
in
and
with
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
O
Lord
,
restore
this
joy
,
and
let
me
have
thy
free
Spirit
to
comfort
me
and
uphold
me
.
O
Lord
,
let
thy
holy
Spirit
be
constantly
in
my
brest
,
or
in
my
heart
,
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
,
may
rejoyce
.
The
absence
of
thy
Spirit
,
O
God
,
is
as
the
breaking
of
bones
:
and
the
presence
of
thy
Spirit
,
O
God
,
is
as
marrow
and
fatness
,
and
as
wine
upon
the
lees
:
And
thus
it
was
in
David
,
Psa.
51.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
And
thus
it
was
between
the
Church
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
her
union
and
communion
with
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
I
am
thine
,
and
thou
art
mine
,
saith
the
soul
to
Christ
:
I
am
my
beloveds
,
and
my
beloved
is
mine
:
And
this
we
know
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
he
hath
freely
given
unto
us
,
Cant.
6.3
.
1
Cor.
2.12
,
13.
Now
the
question
is
not
,
whether
there
be
a
pardon
or
not
a
pardon
;
but
whether
I
,
saith
a
poor
soul
,
have
any
interest
in
this
pardon
,
or
no
,
The
perplexities
of
a
poor
soul
wanting
assurance
.
I
know
not
.
And
if
I
had
,
saith
a
poor
soul
;
or
if
I
could
but
get
,
saith
another
poor
soul
,
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
my
sins
,
then
I
should
tread
the
world
under
my
feet
.
I
know
,
saith
another
poor
soul
,
that
there
is
a
pardon
,
but
whether
it
be
for
me
or
no
,
it
is
not
as
yet
revealed
unto
me
;
but
if
it
were
revealed
in
my
soul
,
then
it
would
be
as
a
crown
of
life
to
me
:
as
David
said
,
Lord
,
saith
he
,
thou
hast
crowned
me
with
loving
kindness
,
and
with
tender
mercies
,
Psa.
103.4
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Now
the
word
Pardon
,
which
is
so
much
spoke
of
amongst
us
,
and
prayed
for
by
us
,
it
is
apparently
known
to
be
,
and
to
be
generally
held
forth
unto
all
men
,
for
Christ
hath
spread
as
large
a
plaister
as
Adam
made
the
sore
,
Rom.
5.18
.
1
Tim.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
And
life
,
and
death
,
good
and
evil
,
blessing
and
cursing
,
are
set
before
men
:
therefore
chuse
life
,
O
men
!
for
why
wil
ye
dye
,
O
ye
sons
of
men
?
Deut.
30.13
,
14
,
15
,
19.
Ezek.
18.31
.
Now
you
wil
say
,
I
am
for
general
Redemption
,
and
for
free
wil.
I
answer
;
An
Objectionmade
and
answered
.
I
am
for
that
which
God
is
for
;
It
is
not
in
faln
man
to
direct
his
steps
to
God
,
Jer.
10.23
.
All
men
in
Adam
went
out
of
the
way
from
God
and
are
to
be
found
in
a
way
of
sin
,
Rom.
3.11
,
12
,
18.
Can
the
Ethiopian
change
his
skin
?
or
the
Leopard
his
spots
?
No
,
it
is
their
nature
:
we
have
a
proverb
,
That
custom
is
a
second
nature
:
Man
,
at
the
first
,
falling
into
sin
,
sin
is
become
a
custom
,
and
so
is
become
a
second
nature
;
and
so
men
drink
in
sin
,
as
a
fish
drinks
in
water
,
John
8.44
.
The
Ethiopian
cannot
change
his
skin
,
no
more
can
a
man
change
himself
,
that
is
accustomed
to
sin
,
Ier.
13.23
.
A
man
,
in
his
sins
,
is
dead
to
true
living
actions
,
Eph.
2.1
,
4
,
5.
Now
God
,
in
his
time
of
love
,
came
the
second
time
to
man
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Live
;
and
this
was
a
more
high
and
excellent
life
then
that
which
the
first
Adam
had
,
read
Ezek.
16.6
,
7
,
8.
Now
a
man
,
in
and
by
nature
,
may
give
credit
unto
God
:
and
thus
the
Heathen
Philosophers
did
:
And
so
men
may
naturally
give
credit
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
thus
the
most
men
do
,
and
no
more
.
But
now
to
beleeve
Evangelically
,
That
the
most
high
God
came
down
,
and
became
Christ
,
and
was
manifest
in
our
flesh
,
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Heb.
2.14
.
and
was
made
in
the
likeness
of
man
,
and
was
found
in
fashion
as
a
man
,
Phil.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
And
he
was
our
pardon
and
our
ransom
to
free
us
from
sin
,
and
from
hel
&
the
grave
;
and
hath
raised
us
up
together
with
himself
,
that
we
may
be
where
he
is
,
and
that
is
in
God
,
Col.
3.3
.
Now
if
you
would
find
God
,
you
must
look
for
him
in
Christ
:
and
there
you
shal
find
him
reconciled
to
his
Church
in
Christ
.
Now
if
you
ask
,
Where
the
Church
is
.
where
you
may
find
the
Church
;
you
may
find
the
Church
and
God
both
together
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
5.17
,
18
,
19.
Now
this
is
a
great
mystery
,
to
know
Emmanuel
,
God
with
us
,
or
in
us
,
Mat.
1.23
.
receiving
us
up
into
glory
with
his
Son
,
or
in
his
Son
,
1
Tim.
3.15
,
16.
Now
faln
man
hath
not
free
wil
to
beleeve
this
great
mystery
:
he
may
hear
the
report
of
it
,
but
he
cannot
see
it
;
For
flesh
and
blood
hath
it
not
to
reveal
unto
him
,
Mat.
16.16
,
17.
But
the
man
that
is
raised
up
in
Christ
,
the
new
man
,
he
sees
and
beleeves
this
great
mystery
,
1
Cor.
2.12
,
13
,
16.
and
doth
acknowledg
,
No
free
wil
to
good
.
that
it
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
nor
of
him
that
runeth
,
but
of
God
that
sheweth
mercy
,
Rom.
9.16
.
And
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
in
his
new
Creation
,
that
the
boasting
of
free
wil
which
is
natural
,
earthly
,
and
a
work
of
the
old
Creation
,
may
be
abased
,
Eph.
2.8
,
9.
Now
free
wil
,
in
faln
man
,
is
,
to
do
evil
continually
:
every
imagination
and
thought
of
his
heart
is
evil
;
nay
,
the
very
purposes
,
and
his
desires
every
day
are
evil
:
and
thus
the
earth
is
corrupt
before
God
,
and
all
earthly
men
,
Gen.
6.5.11
,
12
,
13.
read
the
whole
Chapter
.
The
spirit
of
a
man
is
the
candle
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
is
,
Prov.
20.27
.
Now
the
spirit
of
man
being
darkened
by
that
sin
of
eating
of
the
forbiden
fruit
and
so
degenerating
from
its
first
principle
of
light
,
remains
now
in
a
dark
light
,
like
unto
that
of
the
Moon
,
which
is
a
light
for
the
night
,
which
a
man
cannot
see
by
to
do
the
works
of
the
day
,
Gen.
2.17
.
Now
mark
,
This
is
a
way
through
which
God
doth
produce
&
bring
forth
his
greatest
light
into
the
world
,
to
renew
and
restore
men
again
:
Now
faln
man
,
in
that
estate
,
hath
not
free
wil
to
do
good
,
but
he
hath
free
wil
to
do
evil
constantly
:
And
the
reason
is
,
because
such
a
man
is
at
enmity
against
God
,
Rom.
8.6
,
7
,
8.
Now
free
wil
to
do
good
doth
only
belong
to
the
most
high
God
,
for
evil
he
doth
none
:
Whatsoever
the
Lord
willed
or
pleased
,
mark
this
,
that
did
he
in
heaven
and
in
earth
,
in
the
sea
and
all
deep
places
,
Psa.
135.5
,
6
,
7.
Therefore
,
Free
wil
belongs
alone
to
GOD.
because
he
is
above
all
and
there
is
none
equal
with
him
,
he
may
lay
mercy
on
whom
he
wil
lay
mercy
,
and
whom
he
wil
withdraw
his
mercy
from
,
such
a
man
hardeneth
presently
:
Instance
in
Pharaoh
,
Rom.
9.17
,
18.
Object
.
Now
you
wil
say
unto
me
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Why
doth
God
as
yet
find
fault
,
or
complain
;
for
who
hath
resisted
his
wil
?
Rom.
9.19
.
Nay
,
but
,
O
man
,
Answ.
who
art
thou
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
repliest
against
God
?
There
are
secrets
with
the
Lord
concerning
this
thing
,
which
thou
canst
not
reach
unto
with
thy
natural
reason
,
nor
compass
in
thy
carnal
understanding
:
For
what
if
God
be
willing
to
shew
mercy
to
one
and
not
to
another
,
and
give
no
account
of
it
:
Is
there
any
equal
with
him
,
for
to
call
him
to
an
account
,
and
to
judg
him
?
if
not
:
then
be
still
O
vain
man
;
for
he
doth
what
he
will
,
and
which
way
he
will
,
for
to
bring
forth
his
own
glory
,
and
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
Rom.
9.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
And
thus
much
of
freewil
in
the
blessed
God
,
and
of
freewil
in
sinful
man
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Isai
.
55.1
,
2
,
7.
Revel.
13.8
.
Eph.
1.4
,
5.
Rom.
5.8
.
Psal.
68.18
.
Rom.
8.3
.
Heb.
9.22
,
28.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Psal.
25.11
.
2
Sam.
23.5
.
Mal.
3.6
.
Psa.
30.7
.
1
Pet.
1.5
,
7.
Isa.
43.1
,
2
,
5.
Joh.
20.13
.
Psal.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
Psal.
51.8
,
12.
Psal.
73.25
,
26.
Psal.
36.8
,
9.
Cant.
1.3
,
12
,
13.
Eze.
16.14
.
Cant.
4.1
.
Psal.
118.22
,
23
,
24.
Cant.
2.4
.
Ephes.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
John
1.16
,
17
,
18.
Isai
.
53.
the
whole
Chapter
.
Hosea
13.14
.
1
Cor.
15.54
,
55
,
56
,
57
,
58.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Heb.
12.2
.
Ephes.
2.10
.
Matth.
5.15
,
16.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Matth.
9.2
.
Revel.
2.9
,
10
,
11
,
13.
Luke
6.22
,
23.
John
16.32
,
33.
John
15.5
.
Psal.
119.32
.
Psal.
110.3
.
Rom.
7.22
.
Psal.
1.2
.
1
John
5.3
.
1
Cor.
6.17
,
19
,
20.
Phil.
2.13
.
2
Pet.
1.8
.
Heb.
2.9
,
10
,
11.
John
17.4
,
5
,
6.
Iohn
19.30
.
Iohn
4.10
.
Ioh.
15.5
.
Dan.
9.24
.
Psal.
17.15
.
Revel.
14.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Psal.
149.4
,
5
,
6.
1
Cor.
15.47
,
48
,
49.
Luke
1.35
.
Gal.
4.19
.
Psal.
27.4
.
1
Iohn
3.9
.
Luke
10.42
.
Luke
18.19
.
1
Cor.
15.50
.
Rom.
7.18
.
Gal.
5.17
.
Gal.
6.14
.
Rom.
7.21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
Col.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Rom.
7.4
.
Tit.
2.11
,
12.
Mark
10.17
.
Luke
18.11
,
12.
Rom.
9.30
,
31
,
32.
Psal.
27.1
,
3
,
5.
1
Pet.
2.3
,
7.
Psal.
45.1
,
2.
1
Tim.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Psal.
27.13
,
14.
Tit.
2.11
,
12.
Cant.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
Cant.
8.13
,
14.
Psal.
16.11
.
1
Iohn
4.8
.
1
Iohn
4.8
,
9
,
10.
Ioh.
17.6
.
Ioh.
6.68
,
69.
2
Sam.
23.2
,
4
,
5.
Psal.
27.1
,
3.
Iohn
15.26
.
Psal.
27.4
,
5.
Ephes.
3.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Rom.
5.5
.
Iohn
16.13
,
14
,
15.
Iohn
17.21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Psal.
103.
read
the
whole
Psalm
,
Revel.
22.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Psal.
36.7
,
8
,
9.
Acts
17.28
.
Revel.
14.4
,
5
,
6.
Psal.
87.6
,
7.
Psal.
68.26
.
2
Cor.
6.14
,
15
,
16.
Heb.
12.18
,
21
,
27
,
29.
Heb.
1.10
,
11
,
12.
2
Pet.
3.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Isai
.
33.14
.
Exod.
3.2
,
3
,
4.
1
Cor.
2.11
,
12
,
13.
1
Pet.
1.5
,
7
,
8.
Heb.
13.8
.
Psal.
1.4
,
5.
Psal.
50.19
,
20.21
.
Habak.
1.13
.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Revel.
22.16
.
2
Chron.
18.19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
33
,
34.
1
Sam.
17.47
,
48
,
49
,
50.
Acts
14.15
.
Gen.
49.26
.
Psal.
107.8
,
15
,
21
,
31
,
42
,
43.
Psal.
139.14
,
15
,
16.
Psal.
49.12
.
Gen.
1.31
.
Gen.
3.1
,
5.
Gen.
4.8
.
Gen.
2.7
,
16
,
17.
Gen.
3.7
,
8
,
16
,
17
,
19.
Rom.
8.21
,
22.
1
Cor.
15
,
44
,
45
,
47.
Revel.
5.5
,
8
,
to
the
end
,
Hebr.
1.10
,
11
,
12.
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
Psal.
94.7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Gen.
1.31
.
1
Iohn
3.8
.
Rom.
8.28
.
Psal.
103.14
,
15.
Hosea
13.9
.
Psal.
30.5
.
Isai
.
27.4
.
Hosea
14.4
.
Gen.
3.8
.
Tit.
3.4
,
5
,
6.
Psal.
110.3
.
Revel.
22.2
,
4
,
5
,
16.
1
Iohn
3.9
.
Matth.
12.28
,
29.
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Luke
18.9
.
Rom.
7.18
.
Colos.
2.14
.
Gal.
6.14
.
Col.
1.27
,
29.
Gal.
6.14
.
Rom.
7.15
.
Rom.
7.25
.
Iere.
23.21
,
30
,
to
the
end
,
1
King
.
22.11
,
12.
2
Pet.
2.1
.
Matth.
24.24
,
25.
Phil.
3.20
.
Ephes.
2.20
,
21.
Iohn
14.2
.
Isai
.
33.17
.
Phil.
3.20
.
Gen.
5.24
.
Heb.
11.5
.
Psal.
9.10
.
1
Iohn
4.1
,
2
,
3.
Isai
.
1.11
,
12.
Isai
.
58.2
,
3.
Iere.
7.4
,
8
,
14.
Iere.
5.30
,
31.
Phil.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
1
Corinth
.
1.18
,
19
,
to
the
end
,
1
Corinth
.
13.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
1
Iohn
3.11
,
12
,
13.
Iames
4.1
.
Mark
7.21
,
22.
Revel.
12.1
.
Gen.
2.2
,
3.
Heb.
4.9
,
10.
Matth.
17.5
.
Iohn
17.23
,
24.
Hebr.
2.11
,
12
,
13.
I
Shall
speak
a
word
of
the
freeness
of
the
pardon
,
which
is
,
in
general
,
Sect.
1
held
forth
unto
all
men
,
Isai
.
55.1
,
2
,
7.
This
is
the
ground
,
I
confess
,
of
every
ones
coming
,
that
comes
aright
.
If
the
pardon
be
free
to
every
one
,
then
I
am
within
the
number
:
Now
this
pardon
of
sin
which
we
pray
for
,
it
is
not
to
be
made
now
;
for
it
was
in
God
with
Christ
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
Rev.
13.8
.
Eph.
1.4
,
5.
Rom.
5.8
.
Psa.
68.18
.
Rom.
8.3
.
Heb.
9.22
,
28.
And
so
much
in
general
of
the
pardon
of
sin
.
Now
I
shall
speak
a
word
of
this
pardon
in
particular
.
And
here
lyes
a
scruple
,
and
here
lyes
everlasting
comfort
.
I
know
,
Object
.
says
some
,
this
pardon
is
held
forth
to
all
:
But
yet
for
all
this
,
I
cannot
beleeve
that
it
is
for
me
.
I
answer
,
Sol.
If
you
know
it
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
naturally
and
earnally
,
and
by
the
seeing
of
the
eye
sensually
,
and
according
to
your
natural
sense
,
and
no
more
;
then
you
cannot
know
it
,
nor
beleeve
it
by
these
,
for
your
good
;
because
it
is
spiritually
discerned
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
A
man
may
have
a
true
knowledg
of
the
pardon
of
his
sin
,
and
yet
have
the
comfortableness
of
it
withdrawn
for
a
time
.
Now
here
comes
in
a
right
panting
,
and
breathing
,
and
praying
;
not
for
the
pardon
of
sin
,
for
that
is
sure
in
God
:
but
here
is
a
praying
for
a
comfortable
evidence
,
and
the
sweet
manifestations
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
to
my
soul
,
or
in
my
soul
.
O
Lord
(
saith
David
)
pardon
my
sin
,
Psalm
25.11
.
Now
David
,
at
this
time
,
did
know
that
his
sins
were
pardoned
.
You
will
ask
,
how
I
know
that
?
Quest.
He
himself
said
,
Answ.
That
God
had
made
with
him
an
everlasting
pardon
or
covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
;
and
this
is
all
my
salvation
,
and
all
my
desire
,
although
he
make
it
not
to
grow
,
saith
he
,
2
Sam.
23.5
.
And
I
know
the
Lord
changeth
not
,
for
he
hath
said
it
,
Mal.
3.6
.
Now
David
was
a
strong
man
in
the
Lord
;
and
yet
he
was
up
one
while
,
and
down
another
while
.
Up
when
the
Spirit
of
God
did
act
the
grace
of
Faith
in
him
,
then
he
did
flourish
like
a
green
bay-tree
,
and
then
his
mountain
was
strong
;
but
when
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
did
withdraw
it self
,
then
David
was
troubled
,
Psal
.
30.7
.
Now
a
poor
soul
in
its
winter
season
,
when
its
fruits
are
in
its
roots
,
Sect.
2
is
kept
by
the
power
of
God
,
as
in
the
secret
chamber
of
God
,
and
lives
upon
a
word
of
promise
,
when
it
doth
not
see
the
spirits
fruits
at
that
time
;
it
beleeves
that
God
is
faithful
,
though
he
doth
not
shine
upon
it
,
and
cause
it
to
grow
,
1
Pet.
1.5
,
7.
Isai
.
43.1
,
2
,
5.
Now
a
poor
soul
not
having
the
heat
and
sunshine
of
the
Spirit
,
is
discontented
,
though
it
may
have
its
eye
fixed
upon
its
pardon
,
which
is
sure
and
stedfast
.
O
,
saith
Mary
Magdalen
,
they
have
taken
away
my
Lord
:
And
so
saith
the
poor
soul
,
Iohn
20.13
.
O
Lord
,
saith
David
,
let
the
light
of
thy
Spirit
shi●e
into
my
soul
;
and
that
will
make
me
more
glad
,
then
corn
and
wine
increased
,
Psal.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
One
smile
from
thy
fatherly
countenance
,
O
Lord
;
one
beam
or
glance
of
the
refreshings
of
thy
sweet
Spirit
.
O
let
me
hear
of
spiritual
joy
and
gladness
,
and
then
I
shall
follow
thee
all
the
day
long
.
My
soul
panteth
for
thee
the
living
God
:
I
cannot
live
,
but
in
thy
light
;
restore
my
wonted
joys
:
My
heart
and
my
flesh
fail
me
.
But
God
is
my
rock
,
and
my
well-spring
of
joy
,
and
he
never
faileth
:
and
this
is
all
my
joy
,
Psal.
51.8
,
12.
&
73.25
,
26.
&
36.8
,
9.
The
poor
soul
once
being
possessed
of
this
spiritual
dew
,
it
begins
to
speak
of
the
excellency
of
Christ
,
while
the
Spirit
of
grace
sitteth
as
king
in
my
soul
,
and
hath
spred
his
table
full
of
divine
Graces
,
upon
which
my
soul
doth
feed
:
and
while
the
King
sitteth
upon
his
throne
in
my
soul
,
saith
the
Church
,
my
graces
send
forth
a
pleasant
smell
.
While
the
king
lodgeth
within
my
brest
,
saith
the
poor
soul
,
he
his
sweet
as
a
bundle
of
myrrhe
to
my
soul
.
And
the
king
saith
,
I
am
fair
,
and
there
is
no
spot
in
me
,
because
of
the
comeliness
which
he
hath
put
upon
me
:
and
he
saith
,
that
I
am
fair
,
and
have
doves
eyes
,
read
Cant.
1.3
,
12
,
13.
Eze.
16.14
.
Cant.
4.1
.
Now
a
poor
soul
being
brought
by
the
king
into
the
banqueting
house
,
on
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
nay
,
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
and
upon
the
Lords
day
,
I
mean
Christ
,
who
is
the
Lords
day
,
Psalm
118.22
,
23
,
24.
Now
Christ
is
the
king
of
this
day
,
and
the
day
it self
,
in
which
,
every
true
believing
soul
doth
abide
for
ever
;
any
,
Christ
himself
is
the
house
,
into
which
the
poor
soul
is
brought
,
and
Christ
himself
holds
his
banner
of
love
over
a
poor
soul
,
and
makes
it
glad
in
himself
,
Cant.
2.4
.
Now
Christ
and
the
soul
have
sweet
communion
together
,
Sect.
3
and
Jesus
Christ
tells
the
soul
of
his
Fathers
great
love
unto
it
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
and
that
he
hath
chosen
it
in
him
,
and
blessed
it
with
all
spiritual
blessings
,
in
heavenly
places
in
himself
.
And
Christ
tells
the
soul
,
that
it
shall
stand
[
in
him
]
for
ever
[
before
God
.
]
and
be
holy
and
without
blame
before
him
in
love
,
Ephes.
1.3
,
4.
And
Christ
tells
the
soul
,
that
he
came
out
of
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
to
be
its
ransom
,
and
to
pay
its
debts
,
to
the
law
,
and
to
sin
,
and
to
hell
,
and
the
devil
,
and
the
grave
,
John
1.16
,
17
,
18.
Isai
.
53.
read
the
whole
Chapter
,
Hosea
13.14
.
1
Cor.
15.54
,
55
,
56
,
57
,
58.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
And
so
likewise
,
Christ
tells
the
soul
,
he
will
inable
it
to
beleeve
all
this
,
Heb.
12.2
.
And
so
Christ
tells
the
soul
,
he
will
make
it
fruitful
in
good
works
,
before
God
and
men
,
that
they
may
glorifie
God
on
their
behalf
,
Eph.
2.10
.
Matth.
5.15
,
16.
And
Christ
tells
the
soul
,
he
hath
done
all
for
it
that
it
stands
in
need
of
,
and
that
he
is
all
unto
it
,
that
it
wants
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
And
Christ
bids
the
soul
,
be
of
good
cheer
for
its
sins
are
forgiven
,
Matth.
9.2
.
and
he
hath
overcome
the
world
for
it
,
though
it
live
amongst
men
that
are
slanderers
,
and
say
,
it
will
have
none
of
his
Law
to
be
its
rule
,
and
call
it
Antinomian
;
that
will
live
as
its
own
list
:
For
Christ
hath
done
all
for
it
,
and
it
needs
to
do
nothing
at
all
.
And
this
they
say
,
It
will
not
pray
for
pardon
of
sin
;
for
God
sees
no
sin
in
it
:
and
they
say
,
it
takes
liberty
by
Freegrace
to
sin
,
and
is
infectious
as
the
plague
.
But
mark
how
Christ
speaks
to
the
soul
,
Be
of
good
cheer
,
poor
soul
,
for
I
know
thy
works
,
and
thy
tribulation
,
and
patience
,
and
poverty
,
and
where
thou
dwellest
,
even
where
Satans
throne
is
,
Revel.
2.9
,
10
,
11
,
13.
But
be
of
good
cheer
,
O
poor
soul
,
though
these
men
hate
thee
,
yet
thou
art
blessed
;
and
when
they
shall
separate
thee
from
their
company
,
and
shall
reproach
thee
,
and
cast
out
thy
name
as
evil
,
for
my
sake
;
rejoyce
thou
in
that
day
,
and
be
of
good
cheer
;
for
I
have
overcome
this
world
of
men
,
Luke
6.22
,
23.
John
16.32
,
33.
Now
mark
how
Jesus
Christ
doth
vindicate
these
reproached
ones
.
I
know
,
saith
Christ
,
that
you
acknowledg
,
that
without
me
you
can
do
nothing
,
Joh.
15.5
.
When
I
have
inlarged
thine
heart
,
and
put
my self
therein
[
saith
Christ
]
then
I
will
be
thy
law
,
and
thy
rule
,
and
thy
day
,
and
thy
power
;
and
thou
shalt
be
willing
in
me
,
and
I
will
be
thy
law
,
in
which
thou
shalt
delight
;
and
it
shall
not
be
grievous
but
thy
joy
,
Psa.
119.32
.
&
110.3
.
Rom.
7.22
.
Psal.
1.2
.
1
John
5.3
.
Secondly
,
Thou
canst
not
live
as
thy
own
list
,
O
thou
poor
soul
,
saith
Christ
,
for
thou
art
not
thy
own
,
I
have
bought
thee
with
a
price
,
and
thou
art
joyned
unto
me
,
in
,
and
by
the
Spirit
;
and
thou
shalt
live
as
I
will
have
thee
,
saith
Christ
,
for
I
will
give
thee
,
both
to
will
,
and
to
do
of
my
good
pleasure
,
and
thou
shalt
not
be
barren
nor
unfruitful
,
1
Cor.
6.17
,
19
,
20.
Phil.
2.13
.
2
Pet.
1.8
.
Thirdly
,
Jesus
Christ
did
not
suffer
and
die
for
himself
,
but
he
tells
thee
,
O
poor
soul
,
that
he
died
for
thee
,
to
bring
thee
as
a
son
unto
glory
,
and
bids
thee
be
of
good
cheer
,
for
he
hath
finished
the
work
which
God
gave
him
to
do
,
for
thee
,
O
poor
soul
,
[
and
thou
needest
not
for
to
do
any
thing
at
all
for
life
,
or
for
to
get
Christ
,
who
is
thy
life
]
[
Mistake
me
not
here
,
]
Sect.
4
for
most
people
do
mistake
this
point
.
Christ
tells
thee
,
O
poor
soul
again
,
That
he
hath
finished
all
for
thee
upon
the
Crose
,
and
thou
needest
not
to
work
for
life
;
neither
needest
thou
to
work
for
to
get
Christ
[
for
Christ
is
a
free
gift
of
God
,
]
and
not
for
us
to
get
of
God
.
Now
as
Christ
hath
done
all
for
the
soul
,
so
Christ
tells
the
poor
soul
,
he
will
do
all
in
it
,
[
for
he
is
the
vine
,
and
the
soul
is
a
branch
in
him
,
and
it
shall
work
from
a
principle
of
life
,
which
is
in
him
,
which
is
its
original
;
and
he
will
pour
into
it
spiritual
influence
and
nourishment
,
and
it
shall
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
because
of
him
,
read
Heb.
2.9
,
10
,
11.
John
17.4
,
5
,
6.
&
19.30
.
&
4.10
.
&
15.5
.
Fourthly
,
Jesus
Christ
tells
the
poor
soul
,
that
it
needs
not
doubt
of
the
pardon
of
sin
;
for
he
hath
put
an
end
to
its
sins
,
and
brought
in
everlasting
righteousness
unto
it
,
for
to
cover
it
;
and
he
will
open
its
eyes
and
awaken
it
,
that
it
may
run
and
read
its
pardon
,
and
be
satisfied
with
beholding
his
face
in
righteousness
,
which
will
transform
it
into
his
likeness
,
and
cause
it
for
to
sing
the
song
of
the
Lamb
,
and
to
have
the
high
praises
of
God
in
its
mouth
,
Dan.
9.24
.
Psal.
17.15
.
Revel.
14.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Psal.
149.4
,
5
,
6.
Fifthly
,
Christ
tells
the
soul
,
that
God
sees
no
sin
in
his
,
that
is
,
in
[
the
new
man
,
]
that
is
,
the
heavenly
man
,
which
is
that
holy
thing
which
shall
be
born
in
thee
,
O
thou
poor
soul
;
and
this
holy
thing
shall
be
formed
in
thee
,
O
thou
poor
soul
:
and
this
is
[
the
seed
of
God
]
which
shall
[
be
born
in
thy
heart
]
[
and
it
cannot
sin
,
because
he
is
born
of
God
.
]
And
this
is
the
good
part
,
or
the
better
part
,
which
Christ
speaks
of
to
Martha
.
[
Now
this
good
thing
,
or
this
better
part
,
is
even
God
himself
.
]
Now
we
are
to
consider
,
betwixt
the
spirit
and
the
flesh
.
Now
in
the
Spirit
,
which
is
of
God
,
there
is
no
evil
or
sin
;
but
in
the
flesh
,
there
is
not
this
good
,
neither
can
flesh
and
blood
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
for
in
my
flesh
,
saith
Paul
,
I
know
there
dwelleth
no
good
thing
.
Now
a
true
Christian
in
this
life
,
doth
consist
of
good
and
evill
.
Now
the
good
part
in
a
true
believing
man
or
woman
,
brings
the
bad
part
every
moment
unto
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
crucified
,
as
Paul
speaks
;
By
which
Cross
,
saith
he
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
sin
;
and
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
sin
,
are
crucified
unto
me
,
upon
this
Cross
.
And
I
thank
God
,
through
Christ
my
Lord
,
which
hath
freed
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
;
So
that
with
the
minde
,
I
my self
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
serve
the
Law
of
God
;
but
in
my
flesh
,
there
is
a
law
of
sin
,
which
is
nailing
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
every
day
,
1
Cor.
15.47
,
48
,
49.
Luke
1.35
.
Gal.
4.19
.
Psal.
27.4
.
1
Iohn
3.9
.
Luke
10.41
,
42.
&
18.19
.
These
Scriptures
shew
where
God
sees
no
sin
.
And
these
Scriptures
which
I
shall
now
name
,
shew
how
and
where
God
doth
see
sin
;
that
is
,
in
the
flesh
,
and
upon
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
1
Corinth
.
15.50
.
Rom.
7.18
.
Gal.
5.17
.
&
6.14
.
Rom.
7.21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
Col.
2.13
,
14
,
15.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Sixthly
,
Free-grace
doth
not
open
a
door
to
let
in
sin
into
the
soul
;
but
the
soul
as
a
chaste
Virgin
,
married
unto
Christ
,
the
Fountain
of
Free-grace
;
by
which
grace
,
the
soul
is
strong
to
shut
the
door
against
sin
,
Romans
chap.
verse
4.
Titus
2.
verses
11
,
12.
Seventhly
,
Those
that
speak
so
much
of
Free-grace
,
are
not
infectious
as
a
plague
[
as
some
call
them
]
and
say
,
they
are
corrupt
in
the
brain
,
and
so
they
are
dangerous
.
Now
such
men
do
labor
to
bring
an
evil
report
upon
these
men
,
for
Free-grace
sake
.
Now
by
this
means
,
there
is
a
disaffecting
,
and
a
great
neglecting
of
the
speaking
of
Free-grace
,
and
rather
a
teaching
of
men
for
to
do
some
good
thing
of
their
own
,
as
it
were
,
and
so
to
get
our selves
qualifications
,
as
it
were
,
for
to
fit
us
for
Christ
.
Good
master
what
shall
I
do
,
saith
the
young
man
,
that
I
may
inherit
eternal
life
?
Mark
10.17
.
And
so
saith
the
Pharisee
,
I
have
fasted
and
prayed
,
and
done
many
things
;
therefore
,
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
,
Luke
18.11
,
12.
Now
is
it
not
apparent
,
that
most
people
and
Ministers
,
do
fall
in
with
these
two
,
and
make
up
their
conclusion
with
the
Jews
,
in
the
ninth
of
the
Romans
;
But
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
?
Together
with
thy
help
,
O
Christ
,
we
look
for
a
blessing
,
and
for
heaven
,
and
for
what
we
have
,
Rom.
9.30
,
31
,
32.
Now
for
want
of
Preaching
of
Free-grace
,
Sect.
5
A
Simile
.
we
know
not
where
the
strength
of
Samps●n
lyes
,
I
mean
Christ
;
and
so
we
begin
to
set
up
our selves
,
as
it
were
,
to
be
partners
with
Christ
,
and
thus
the
people
are
at
a
loss
.
Now
on
the
other
side
,
Free-grace
teaches
a
man
for
to
deny
himself
,
and
to
give
God
,
in
Christ
,
the
preeminence
alone
,
and
to
say
,
it
is
no
more
I
,
but
the
Lord
is
my
light
,
and
my
life
,
and
my
strength
,
and
in
this
will
I
be
confident
;
and
this
Free-grace
causeth
to
grow
,
Psal.
27.1
,
3
,
5.
Now
he
that
hath
tasted
of
the
sweetness
of
Free-grace
,
cannot
but
speak
of
it
,
because
it
is
the
onely
means
for
to
break
a
hard
heart
,
and
the
onely
cordial
for
to
comfort
a
sick
soul
,
1
Pet.
2.3
,
7.
Psal.
45.1
,
2.
1
Tim.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Psal.
27.13
,
14.
Now
on
the
other
side
,
he
that
hath
not
tasted
of
Free-grace
,
but
speaks
of
it
by
hear-say
,
though
he
be
never
so
learned
a
man
,
yet
he
will
be
but
a
fumbler
in
speaking
of
Free-grace
,
or
a
bungler
,
as
we
use
for
to
speak
.
And
to
deal
plainly
,
I
conceive
,
that
the
most
of
our
Ministers
,
want
both
will
and
skill
for
to
speak
of
the
Free-grace
of
God
,
in
and
through
Christ
,
for
they
speak
but
little
of
it
;
and
that
is
the
reason
,
that
the
most
people
are
so
ignorant
of
it
,
and
live
so
much
in
sin
,
read
Tit.
2.11
,
12.
When
grace
doth
appear
,
sin
vanishes
away
,
O
the
glorious
truths
of
grace
,
that
lye
under
that
black
cloud
of
Antinomianism
!
That
reproachful
name
,
which
causeth
the
people
for
to
sin
,
in
speaking
evil
of
that
which
they
know
not
.
Now
I
shall
reflect
back
,
Sect.
6
and
speak
a
word
of
the
souls
being
taken
by
Christ
into
the
banqueting
house
,
where
Christ
doth
acquaint
the
soul
,
what
the
pardon
of
sin
is
,
and
that
its
sins
are
done
away
,
both
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
;
of
this
I
spake
before
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
doth
acquaint
the
soul
,
that
it
shall
have
the
evidences
of
his
Spirit
,
for
to
comfort
it
in
time
of
distress
,
when
temptation
doth
come
upon
it
,
and
when
the
world
doth
trouble
it
,
and
when
worldly
men
do
oppose
it
;
and
if
it
doth
begin
to
sink
or
to
droup
,
then
it
shall
call
,
but
not
for
the
pardon
of
sin
,
for
that
is
sure
in
God
for
it
;
but
it
shall
say
with
Peter
,
help
Lord
;
send
the
evidences
of
thy
Spirit
to
acquaint
me
of
the
sure
mercies
of
David
;
and
thus
the
soul
doth
acquaint
Christ
with
its
wants
;
and
then
the
soul
doth
find
the
left
hand
of
Christ
to
be
under
its
head
,
when
it
is
in
communion
with
Christ
in
the
banqueting
house
,
which
house
is
Christ
himself
;
and
there
the
right
hand
of
Christ
doth
imbrance
me
,
saith
the
soul
:
[
Now
these
embraces
,
that
Christ
gives
the
soul
,
they
are
the
sweet
gayls
of
the
Spirit
,
which
put
all
things
out
of
doubt
in
the
soul
,
]
Cant.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
Now
it
pleaseth
Jesus
Christ
,
Christ
like
a
mother
draws
a
curtain
.
sometimes
to
draw
a
curtain
between
himself
and
the
soul
,
as
a
mother
doth
sometimes
in
love
to
her
child
,
and
then
the
child
cries
after
her
;
and
thus
the
poor
soul
cries
after
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
all
occasions
,
to
come
and
comfort
it
:
Make
hast
my
beloved
,
saith
the
soul
to
Christ
,
and
be
thou
like
to
a
Roe
,
or
to
a
young
Hart
,
upon
the
mountains
of
spices
:
Flee
away
,
make
haste
,
do
not
stay
by
the
way
,
saith
the
soul
that
longs
after
Christ
:
No
comfort
like
unto
thine
,
O
my
Love
!
No
love
like
unto
thine
,
O
my
Joy
!
Cause
me
to
hear
thy
voyce
quickly
,
that
I
faint
not
.
O
my
dear
!
I
hearken
to
thy
voyce
,
O
sweet
Spirit
of
Christ
,
let
me
hear
it
,
and
it
sufficeth
me
,
though
I
dye
,
and
come
to
thee
,
which
is
best
of
all
:
For
in
thy
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
;
and
at
thy
right
hand
there
are
pleasures
for
evermore
,
Cant.
8.13
,
14.
Psa.
16.11
.
And
thus
he
,
whose
Name
is
[
Love
]
1
Joh.
4.8
.
doth
descend
and
come
down
into
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
to
manifest
himself
unto
them
and
in
them
,
1
John
4.8
,
9
,
10.
John
17.6
.
And
thus
the
blessed
God
doth
manifest
himself
,
and
make
known
things
unspeakable
and
ful
of
glory
;
and
doth
let
into
the
soul
high
manifestations
of
his
love
,
which
is
the
original
of
the
pardon
of
sin
.
Now
if
there
come
a
black
cloud
,
at
any
time
,
between
the
soul
and
the
Sun
of
righteousness
,
who
is
God
blessed
for
ever
;
yet
the
soul
,
in
this
case
,
can
say
,
as
Peter
said
,
I
am
sure
that
my
sun
is
in
the
living
God
,
and
he
wil
speak
words
of
eternal
life
unto
me
,
Iohn
6.68
,
69.
For
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
put
his
Word
in
my
mouth
,
saith
David
,
and
hath
made
with
me
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
which
is
sure
,
I
know
:
and
though
my
sun
doth
not
always
shine
,
yet
in
him
wil
I
be
confident
,
read
2
Sam.
23.2
,
4
,
5.
Psa.
27.1
,
3.
Now
here
comes
in
the
work
of
the
Sect.
7
third
Person
in
the
blessed
Trinity
,
which
is
according
to
the
promise
of
Christ
,
Iohn
15.26
.
Now
here
follows
the
souls
desires
,
that
hath
tasted
how
gracious
the
Lord
is
;
first
,
That
it
may
dwel
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
which
house
is
Christ
,
and
there
to
behold
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
have
it
made
out
in
his
holy
Temple
,
which
Temple
is
Jesus
Christ
,
Psa.
27.4
,
5.
And
here
to
have
the
light
of
his
fatherly
countenance
,
and
the
sweet
smiles
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
constantly
upon
its
soul
;
and
to
have
the
high
manifestations
of
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
prays
for
,
Eph.
3.16
,
17
,
18
19.
and
to
have
the
evidences
kept
close
unto
its
soul
.
Now
Christ
answers
the
soul
;
Answ.
my
Spirit
shal
come
into
thee
,
and
shal
keep
thee
,
guide
thee
and
shew
thee
things
to
come
concerning
me
;
and
he
shal
make
me
beautiful
in
thine
eyes
,
and
he
shal
shed
his
love
into
thy
soul
,
which
wil
cause
thee
to
love
me
,
Rom.
5.5
.
And
thou
shalt
have
all
thy
treasure
in
me
,
saith
Christ
to
the
soul
:
for
all
things
that
the
Father
hath
are
mine
,
and
I
and
my
Father
are
one
,
and
thou
shalt
be
one
with
us
in
my
union
,
and
with
me
shalt
thou
have
communion
,
Iohn
16
13
,
14
,
15.
&
17.21
,
to
26.
Answ.
Now
here
is
the
souls
answer
unto
Christ
.
O
blessed
God
,
the
fountain
of
Israel
:
O
my
God
,
thou
hast
turned
all
my
prayers
,
that
I
made
for
the
pardon
of
my
sin
,
into
praises
,
or
praising
of
thee
,
O
my
God
,
who
hast
forgiven
all
my
sins
:
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
saith
David
,
and
forget
not
to
praise
him
for
all
his
benefits
,
who
hath
forgiven
thee
all
thy
sins
,
whodoth
forgive
thee
al
thy
sins
;
&
he
doth
continually
declare
unto
thee
the
forgiveness
of
all
thine
iniquities
,
that
thou
mightest
rejoyce
before
him
in
the
forgiveness
of
all
thy
sins
;
for
he
hath
healed
all
thy
diseases
,
and
he
doth
heal
all
thy
diseases
,
and
he
wil
continually
heal
all
thy
diseases
:
Therefore
thou
mayst
be
of
good
cheer
O
my
soul
,
for
thou
mayst
and
dost
swim
in
rivers
of
pleasures
for
evermore
:
Now
this
river
is
loving
kindness
and
tender
mercies
,
whereof
the
soul
doth
drink
and
is
abundantly
satisfied
;
and
it
lives
in
this
river
,
and
shal
never
more
thirst
after
sin
,
read
Psa.
103.1
,
read
the
whole
Psalm
.
Now
this
river
is
God
himself
,
in
which
the
soul
doth
live
,
and
refresh
it self
,
as
in
a
fountain
of
life
,
and
it
never
needs
to
fear
drowning
,
read
Rev.
22.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Psa.
36.7
,
8
,
9.
Secondly
,
This
Fountain
of
Israel
,
which
is
the
sweet
God
himself
,
is
the
ayr
in
which
the
soul
doth
live
,
and
in
which
the
soul
doth
move
,
and
act
,
and
hath
its
being
,
Acts
17.28
.
And
so
likewise
the
soul
,
as
a
bird
,
doth
fly
up
and
down
in
this
ayr
,
admiring
of
God
,
and
praising
of
God
,
and
chirping
forth
praise
unto
God
in
the
midst
of
this
heaven
;
and
thus
the
soul
doth
fly
in
the
midst
of
the
Heaven
of
God
,
delighting
it self
in
God
,
where
it
shal
abide
for
evermore
,
read
Rev.
14.4
,
5
,
6.
Now
the
soul
doth
wind
up
its
conclusion
in
giving
all
honor
unto
its
original
,
All
my
springs
,
saith
the
soul
,
are
in
thee
,
who
art
the
fountain
of
Israel
,
which
is
God
blessed
for
evermore
,
read
Psa.
87.6
,
7.
Psa.
68.26
.
And
so
much
,
with
submission
to
better
judgment
,
about
praying
for
a
pardon
for
sin
,
nay
rather
a
praying
for
the
manifestations
of
the
Spirit
and
the
evidences
of
the
Spirit
,
to
be
in
my
heart
,
of
that
pardon
which
God
hath
had
ever
ready
,
from
the
foundations
of
the
world
,
and
holds
it
forth
unto
all
men
.
But
I
,
Quest.
saith
some
poor
soul
,
want
the
Spirits
application
of
this
pardon
,
and
if
he
would
but
keep
it
close
unto
my
soul
,
or
in
my
soul
,
then
it
would
cause
me
to
rejoyce
,
both
in
life
and
at
death
:
But
the
Spirit
is
free
to
work
where
he
wil
,
and
in
whom
he
wil
;
and
to
pass
by
whom
he
wil
:
and
who
shal
say
,
Why
dost
thou
so
,
unto
him
?
Fifthly
,
You
are
accused
of
saying
,
That
God
sees
no
sin
,
or
no
sin
in
you
:
But
how
is
it
then
,
that
God
suffers
sin
to
come
into
his
Creation
,
as
an
accident
,
he
not
creating
of
sin
?
Answ.
Because
he
wil
bring
forth
his
own
defign
,
in
manifesting
of
the
glory
of
his
free
grace
,
and
making
out
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
There
is
no
equality
between
Christ
and
sin
,
or
Christ
and
siners
;
neither
hath
Christ
any
accord
with
sin
:
And
what
agreement
hath
,
Christ
,
the
Temple
of
God
with
idols
,
which
is
sin
?
None
at
all
,
2
Cor.
6.14
,
15
,
16.
God
sees
sin
contrary
unto
himself
,
therefore
he
appears
as
a
consuming
fire
unto
sin
;
and
not
unto
sin
only
,
but
unto
all
created
forms
and
beings
,
Heb.
12.18
,
21
,
27
,
29.
Heb.
1.10
,
11
,
12.
2
Pet.
3.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
And
so
likewise
to
siners
,
that
is
,
sinful
men
and
women
,
in
whom
sin
hath
taken
possession
,
and
is
their
present
king
:
Now
such
,
in
their
capacity
,
look
upon
God
as
a
dreadful
Judg
,
because
they
look
out
of
the
prison
house
of
sin
,
and
think
they
most
dwel
with
devouring
fire
,
and
with
everlasting
burnings
.
And
thus
God
appears
unto
all
that
look
upon
him
out
of
Christ
,
Isai
.
33.14
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
Sect.
8
Those
that
are
Baptized
with
the
fire
of
the
Holy
Ghest
,
this
is
their
proper
heavenly
element
that
they
live
in
;
and
they
are
like
the
bush
that
was
all
on
a
flame
of
fire
,
and
was
not
consumed
,
Exod.
3.2
,
3
,
4.
Now
this
fire
wil
burn
stubble
and
all
maner
of
sinful
works
of
men
,
1
Cor.
2
,
11
,
12
,
13.
But
this
heavenly
fire
is
nourishment
unto
that
which
is
of
it self
,
1
Pet.
1.5
,
7
,
8.
Now
these
seeing
God
in
Christ
,
see
him
unchangeably
good
,
and
the
same
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.8
.
Now
God
is
not
as
sinful
dark
men
judg
him
to
be
,
that
is
,
to
be
made
up
of
love
and
hatred
,
Fury
is
not
in
God
Isa
27
4.
and
wrath
and
fury
;
and
so
they
stand
a
far
off
from
him
,
and
say
,
that
he
is
an
hard
Master
.
Now
what
a
mistake
is
here
,
for
God
is
the
only
true
Good
,
he
is
loving
,
merciful
and
just
,
and
sin
shal
not
stand
neer
him
;
but
sin
shal
be
bowed
down
,
and
the
siner
whose
heart
is
a
throne
for
sin
to
be
his
king
,
he
shal
not
stand
upright
in
the
judgment
of
God
in
Christ
,
Psa.
1.4
,
5.
Now
sin
doth
delude
a
man
to
think
that
God
is
like
unto
himself
,
read
Psa.
50.19
,
20
,
21.
But
God
is
of
purer
eyes
then
to
behold
such
evil
,
and
to
look
on
iniquity
and
sin
,
and
not
to
destroy
death
with
his
sting
,
Habak.
1.13
.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Now
I
shal
speak
a
word
,
by
way
of
comparison
,
of
sin
coming
in
by
way
of
accident
,
and
Gods
design
in
suffering
of
it
.
Now
the
comparison
wil
fal
infinitly
too
short
:
But
suppose
,
a
curious
Artificer
makes
a
Watch
very
curiously
,
but
something
fals
out
in
a
very
short
time
and
puts
the
Watch
out
of
order
,
and
this
we
cal
an
accident
,
and
use
to
say
,
there
is
such
an
accident
faln
out
and
hath
put
the
Watch
out
of
order
,
and
it
doth
nothing
now
but
jar
;
and
it
never
goes
right
until
it
be
taken
in
pieces
,
and
a
second
Art
applied
unto
it
,
and
so
new
made
up
again
;
but
now
if
this
Artificer
could
have
prevented
this
accident
,
he
would
not
have
suffered
this
accident
to
have
faln
out
upon
his
Watch
,
and
spoiled
it
.
But
it
is
not
so
with
God
;
for
accidents
are
not
against
God
,
Nothing
done
without
Gods
providence
.
but
for
God
,
and
permited
by
God
to
be
or
not
to
be
,
and
are
suffered
by
God
and
ordered
by
him
to
bring
his
own
designs
about
.
Now
an
accident
is
in
relation
to
men
,
as
not
knowing
God
,
and
so
they
use
that
word
accident
,
or
luck
,
or
chance
,
or
,
as
some
grosly
cal
it
,
fortune
;
not
knowing
that
God
is
neer
unto
that
which
they
cal
accident
or
luck
,
and
doth
dispose
of
it
and
them
,
as
shal
make
most
for
his
own
glory
:
As
for
instance
,
The
lying
spirit
was
admited
to
go
into
the
mouth
of
the
Prophets
of
Ahab
,
and
so
Ahab
was
deluded
:
And
so
likewise
the
arrow
was
ordered
,
that
was
drawn
out
of
a
bow
at
a
venture
,
and
was
directed
to
the
joynts
of
the
harness
of
the
King
of
Israel
,
and
so
he
was
wounded
:
And
so
likewise
David
hasted
and
ran
to
meet
the
Army
,
and
put
his
hand
in
his
bag
,
and
took
thence
a
stone
and
slung
it
:
Now
David
being
a
type
of
Christ
,
Revel.
22.16
.
as
it
is
writen
,
by
promise
,
he
shal
bruise
the
head
of
Goliah
,
&
cause
the
Champion
of
the
Philistims
to
sink
in
the
head
of
their
Army
:
and
though
they
may
rise
again
,
and
bruise
his
heel
,
yet
a
stone
shal
be
directed
from
a
sling
and
shal
sink
in
at
Goliahs
forehead
,
and
he
shal
fal
,
2
Chron.
18.19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
33
,
34.
1
Sam.
17.47
,
48
,
49
,
50.
And
so
a
man
going
along
the
streets
,
Nochance
but
providence
doth
all
.
a
flie
comes
into
his
eye
and
troubles
him
;
and
so
a
tile
fals
from
a
house
and
hurts
him
:
Now
none
of
these
be
accidents
in
respect
of
God
,
but
through
our
weakness
we
cal
them
so
;
but
God
hath
his
design
in
them
all
.
Sect.
9
Now
God
which
made
heaven
and
earth
,
and
the
sea
,
the
round
world
,
and
all
things
that
are
therein
,
Acts
14.15
.
This
God
is
a
wonder-working
God
,
and
his
blessings
are
unto
the
the
utmost
bound
of
the
everlasting
hils
,
Gen.
49.26
.
Now
this
wonder-working
God
,
Psal.
107.8
,
15
,
21
,
31
,
42
,
43.
made
and
wrought
curiously
his
first
Creation
,
that
we
might
behold
him
in
it
as
in
a
glass
,
far
more
curiously
then
any
Artificer
can
make
a
curious
Watch
:
Lord
,
saith
David
,
thou
hast
wonderfully
made
me
,
and
curiously
wrought
me
out
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
or
belly
of
the
earth
thou
hast
fashioned
me
,
Psa.
139.14
,
15
,
16.
Now
all
this
makes
way
for
the
appearance
of
Christ
;
yet
nevertheless
man
being
in
this
honor
abideth
not
,
Psal.
49.12
.
Now
comes
in
that
which
God
neither
created
nor
made
,
and
that
is
sin
:
Now
God
saw
every
thing
that
he
had
made
,
and
behold
it
was
very
good
,
or
very
lovely
,
Gen.
1.31
.
Now
God
made
not
sin
;
Sin
is
none
of
Gods
Creation
but
a
vail
over
it
.
for
sin
is
very
evil
and
very
ugly
,
and
sin
hath
drawn
a
vail
of
deformity
over
the
whole
Creation
,
that
was
given
to
the
first
Adam
:
Now
Adam
and
Eve
seeking
themselves
,
and
to
advance
themselves
,
in
eating
the
forbiden
fruit
,
they
met
with
sin
,
and
sin
deceived
them
both
;
and
before
they
were
aware
,
they
had
slain
a
man
,
I
mean
Christ
,
Gen.
3.1
,
5.
And
Cain
did
the
like
,
Gen.
4.8
.
And
thus
you
see
what
a
curious
piece
of
work
the
first
Creation
was
:
Instance
in
Adam
,
while
he
lay
,
in
his
form
of
a
man
,
upon
the
earth
before
the
Lord
,
without
life
;
and
after
the
Lord
had
breathed
into
him
the
breath
of
life
,
he
was
a
very
curious
piece
,
but
he
continued
but
a
very
short
time
,
for
he
forgot
the
Law
of
his
God
,
and
the
Command
of
his
Maker
,
Gen.
2.7
,
16
,
17.
And
so
sin
and
the
devil
broke
in
upon
him
,
and
so
in
him
sin
brought
shame
,
sorrow
,
pain
and
grief
upon
all
,
Gen.
3.7
,
8
,
16
,
17
,
19.
And
this
is
that
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
and
saith
.
The
whole
Creation
groaneth
and
traveleth
in
pain
,
until
now
,
to
be
delivered
,
Rom.
8.21
,
22.
And
thus
you
see
how
sin
hath
caused
a
jarring
in
this
earthly
and
natural
Creation
,
1
Cor.
15
,
44
,
45
,
47.
Instance
in
Adam
and
Eve
,
and
Cain
,
&
Job
:
So
that
nowhere
is
nothing
but
an
earthly
sound
,
Every
one
stands
weeping
for
Christ
though
they
know
him
not
.
and
earthly
musick
;
and
every
man
is
groaning
in
the
grave
of
his
earth
,
and
stands
weeping
until
the
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Judah
teach
him
to
know
the
time
of
restauration
,
and
the
time
of
refreshing
,
and
the
time
of
the
new
Creation
,
whereby
they
shal
see
the
heavens
that
were
first
made
to
perish
and
wax
old
,
as
a
garment
and
as
a
vesture
;
God
wil
fold
them
up
,
or
as
a
painted-cloth
is
taken
down
and
folded
up
,
so
shal
these
first
Heavens
and
this
first
Creation
be
changed
:
But
the
Heaven
of
God
,
or
the
Heaven
in
God
,
this
was
never
made
,
but
was
before
time
,
and
shal
swallow
up
time
into
eternity
;
and
this
Heaven
shal
never
fail
;
and
when
the
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
shal
unloose
the
seals
of
the
Everlasting
Gospel
,
and
shal
teach
men
to
sing
the
new
song
,
even
the
song
of
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
by
Adam
and
Eve
,
in
the
eating
of
the
forbiden
fruit
,
and
so
by
Cain
,
in
slaying
of
Abel
.
By
this
Lamb
I
mean
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shal
change
men
from
the
first
Creation
,
which
is
ful
of
sin
and
misery
,
into
the
Liberty
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
which
is
the
new
heaven
,
read
these
three
Scriptures
,
Revel.
5.5
,
8
,
to
the
end
,
Hebr.
1.10
,
11
,
12.
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
But
you
wil
say
,
Object
.
God
might
have
prevented
all
this
misery
in
the
first
Creation
,
which
you
have
spoke
of
.
My
answer
is
,
Answ.
God
could
have
prevented
sin
,
if
he
would
,
for
coming
into
his
first
Creation
;
but
God
suffers
sin
,
or
permits
sin
to
be
there
:
therefore
God
sees
sin
,
Psal.
94.7
,
8
,
9
,
God
permits
of
many
things
for
his
own
glory
.
10
,
11.
God
did
not
create
sin
,
nor
make
it
;
for
sin
is
very
evil
;
and
that
which
God
made
,
was
very
good
,
Gen.
1.31
.
Therefore
Gods
design
is
to
destroy
sin
,
for
he
sent
his
own
Son
into
the
world
for
that
purpose
,
1
Ioh.
3.8
.
Sin
shal
work
for
good
,
Rom.
8.28
.
And
Gods
design
is
to
bring
forth
his
own
glory
through
all
,
in
making
a
new
Creation
and
bringing
forth
Jesus
Christ
:
God
in
his
first
Creation
considers
the
weakness
of
men
in
sining
,
that
they
are
but
dust
,
Psal.
103.14
,
15.
Therefore
he
saith
,
you
have
destroyed
your selves
,
but
in
me
is
your
help
,
Hosea
13.9
.
Now
if
God
look
away
but
a
moment
,
mans
capacity
takes
it
for
anger
,
Sect.
10
Psal.
30.5
.
Then
God
comes
and
saith
,
Anger
is
not
in
me
,
fury
is
not
in
me
;
I
wil
love
you
freely
,
for
I
am
love
it self
,
Isai
.
27.4
.
Hosea
14.4
.
And
though
thou
hast
crucified
my
Son
,
yet
I
wil
come
to
thee
in
the
cool
of
the
day
;
that
is
,
Christ
my
son
is
the
day
,
and
with
thee
,
in
him
,
I
am
wel
pleased
;
The
Godhead
is
the
womb
out
of
which
every
good
&
perfect
gift
doth
proceed
.
and
my
Sons
blood
shal
be
a
cool
plaister
to
heal
thy
heat
of
sin
,
Gen.
3.8
.
By
the
washing
of
regeneration
from
the
womb
of
the
new
birth
,
and
the
renewing
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
which
thou
shalt
be
born
,
read
Tit.
3.4
,
5
,
6.
Now
the
Godhead
is
the
womb
of
the
morning
,
and
Christ
is
the
first
child
in
that
womb
,
Psal.
110.3
.
And
Christ
is
the
bright
morning
Star
in
that
womb
,
read
Revel.
22.2
,
4
,
5
,
16.
And
all
those
that
are
Christs
are
born
out
of
that
womb
,
and
God
sees
no
sin
in
himself
;
therefore
God
sees
no
sin
in
that
which
is
born
of
himself
:
for
that
which
is
born
of
God
,
with
reference
to
Christ
,
cannot
sin
,
because
it
is
born
of
God
,
and
is
the
seed
of
God
,
1
Ioh
3.9
.
And
this
is
the
new
Creation
in
which
God
sees
no
sin
,
or
sees
no
sin
in
them
,
or
in
that
.
Now
here
,
God
sees
no
sin
in
the
new
creature
because
it
is
his
seed
.
upon
consideration
it
may
be
found
where
sin
hath
its
seat
,
or
where
sin
is
to
be
found
,
and
that
God
sees
this
or
that
sin
.
A
true
beleeving
man
doth
consist
of
two
parts
;
A
strong
man
to
sin
,
and
a
strong
man
to
cast
out
sin
,
Matth.
12.28
,
29.
Sin
is
a
filthiness
that
doth
rest
both
in
flesh
and
spirit
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Mark
this
you
that
are
self-righteous
,
Luke
18.9
.
For
the
seat
of
sin
is
in
the
flesh
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
7.18
.
But
the
death
of
sin
is
upon
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
Col.
2.14
.
Gal.
6.14
.
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
your
glory
is
the
strong
man
in
you
that
doth
cast
out
sin
and
satan
;
and
he
doth
bring
sin
every
moment
to
his
Cross
,
and
there
he
is
nailing
it
to
his
Cross
,
and
crucifying
sin
and
self
upon
his
Cross
,
or
by
the
power
of
his
Cross
,
Col.
1.27
,
29.
Gal.
6.14
.
The
best
of
men
have
sin
in
their
flesh
,
and
they
hate
it
,
Rom.
7.15
.
But
in
their
spirit
they
observe
no
sin
to
obey
it
,
but
serve
the
Law
of
God
,
and
love
it
,
Rom.
7.25
.
Now
God
sees
sin
as
the
great
false
Prophet
that
hath
deceived
the
false
Prophets
that
were
,
and
the
false
Teachers
,
or
the
false
Prophets
,
that
now
are
amongst
us
,
which
run
before
they
be
sent
of
the
Lord
;
and
they
steal
my
Word
every
one
from
his
neighbor
,
saith
the
Lord
:
And
they
say
,
I
said
,
when
I
have
not
spoken
to
them
;
and
yet
they
prophesie
,
saith
the
Lord
:
though
it
be
but
a
dream
,
and
it
may
be
cal
themselves
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
Now
none
more
likely
then
such
men
,
who
privily
shal
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Great
learned
men
are
as
ignorant
of
Christ
as
unlearned
men
,
instance
in
Nicodemus
and
Saul
.
bring
in
all
manner
of
heresies
,
even
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
:
And
yet
for
all
this
,
these
men
may
be
great
learned
men
,
but
the
God
of
this
world
,
that
is
,
the
Devil
,
hath
blinded
their
minds
,
and
yet
they
may
remain
Prophets
and
Teachers
,
though
they
do
but
teach
the
ayr
of
their
own
brain
,
according
to
the
Prince
of
the
ayr
,
who
exalteth
himself
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
is
like
unto
a
Lamb
in
sheeps
clothing
:
beware
of
these
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
and
so
saith
the
Apostle
.
Let
none
of
these
men
deceive
you
by
any
means
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
though
they
make
a
fair
shew
in
the
flesh
,
shewing
themselves
that
they
are
for
God
,
and
so
compel
you
;
and
if
you
oppose
them
,
you
shall
finde
them
inwardly
ravening
Wolves
,
or
openly
like
Lyons
for
to
tear
you
.
Now
to
make
it
appear
to
you
,
Sect.
11
that
there
have
been
false
Prophets
formerly
,
read
Jere.
23.21
,
to
the
end
;
and
so
likewise
,
read
1
King
.
22.11
,
12.
And
so
likewise
,
to
make
it
appear
to
you
,
that
there
are
false
Prophets
,
and
false
Teachers
,
even
now
amongst
us
,
read
2
Pet.
2.1
.
Matth.
24.24
,
25.
Now
I
would
not
be
mistaken
here
,
in
what
I
have
said
concerning
false
Teachers
;
for
I
do
not
mean
mechanick
men
,
nor
illiterate
men
;
though
there
may
be
some
things
amiss
amongst
them
;
yet
they
can
speak
the
true
thetorick
of
the
Heaven
of
God
,
which
is
very
sweet
unto
them
;
for
their
conversation
is
in
God
,
and
with
God
,
read
Phil.
3.20
.
Now
these
mechanick
men
,
which
I
mean
,
are
such
as
are
built
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
;
and
Christ
himself
is
the
chief
corner
stone
,
Ephes
.
2.20
,
21.
And
they
are
acquainted
,
as
Christ
is
,
with
the
mansions
in
God
,
Iohn
14.2
.
And
they
see
the
land
that
is
afar
off
,
read
Isai
.
33.17
.
Want
of
humane
learning
is
no
let
in
revealing
Christ
.
Now
I
had
rather
hear
such
mechanick
men
one
hour
,
then
some
great
learned
men
twenty
four
hours
,
though
they
should
come
from
Oxford
or
Cambridg
:
In
case
they
should
be
but
only
learned
in
the
brain
,
and
so
learned
in
the
theorick
,
that
is
,
to
speak
of
an
outside
,
and
no
more
.
Now
I
will
give
you
a
reason
of
what
I
have
said
.
A
learned
man
having
the
School-Arts
,
may
by
the
help
of
a
Globe
,
or
a
Map
,
discourse
much
of
the
Countrey
of
Spain
or
Italy
,
or
Constantinople
,
though
he
himself
were
never
there
:
And
so
by
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
and
the
help
of
a
Library
,
he
may
talk
much
of
Heaven
and
God
,
and
yet
know
but
very
little
concerning
that
which
they
talk
so
much
of
:
Therefore
,
I
said
I
had
rather
hear
some
mechanick
men
,
because
their
conversation
is
in
heaven
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Phil.
3.20
.
Now
such
men
can
speak
the
truest
of
that
place
,
where
they
are
most
conversant
,
though
it
may
be
not
so
Schollar-like
,
yet
they
can
,
and
do
inwardly
walk
with
God
,
as
Enoch
did
,
and
they
please
God
,
Gen.
5.24
.
Heb.
11.5
.
And
they
know
his
name
,
and
therefore
they
trust
in
his
name
,
and
speak
good
of
it
,
Psal.
9.10
.
Therefore
it
is
more
profitable
to
hear
such
mechanick
men
,
or
such
illiterate
men
,
though
it
may
be
they
are
jeered
with
the
spirit
;
and
what
they
do
,
say
some
,
they
do
it
by
the
spirit
:
and
this
is
spoken
by
way
of
a
jeer
.
But
I
will
tell
you
what
I
think
,
That
God
doth
see
this
as
great
a
sin
in
England
,
as
any
one
sin
.
And
this
is
that
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
which
denies
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
or
in
our
flesh
,
as
you
may
read
1
Iohn
4.1
,
2
,
3.
The
Papists
confess
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
,
but
they
must
not
confess
him
to
be
come
into
their
flesh
,
for
to
guide
and
to
lead
them
,
and
teach
them
;
but
they
must
be
taught
by
their
great
Doctors
and
Rabbies
of
their
Church
,
and
they
must
be
led
which
way
they
will
:
and
is
it
not
even
so
amongst
us
at
this
day
?
As
for
instance
,
in
our
Clergy
men
of
England
,
they
are
divided
into
two
parts
,
The
one
part
for
the
King
,
and
the
other
part
for
the
Parliament
.
Now
I
ask
,
is
Christ
divided
?
how
are
the
people
like
to
be
taught
!
The
one
party
for
the
King
,
strives
for
that
easie
Common
Service
Book
,
or
Common
Prayer
Book
,
and
their
own
Will-worship
,
with
their
old
ceremonies
,
which
are
as
a
shadow
,
or
a
vail
before
their
eyes
,
so
that
they
cannot
see
the
Substance
of
Religion
,
but
dote
after
the
shadow
:
And
the
other
party
,
which
is
for
the
Parliament
,
they
strive
for
a
Directory
after
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
and
the
neerest
to
the
Word
of
God
,
as
they
say
;
but
they
themselves
will
be
the
Judges
over
other
mens
Consciences
,
and
what
they
say
,
other
men
must
do
,
if
they
had
but
power
in
their
hands
:
And
thus
while
these
two
sorts
of
Clergy
men
are
striving
for
shadows
,
and
the
most
people
stand
amazed
to
see
them
;
and
the
people
can
say
,
there
is
but
one
God
,
one
Christ
,
and
one
holy
Spirit
:
And
if
these
great
learned
men
,
could
but
speak
experimentally
of
God
the
Father
,
who
is
first
;
and
Christ
coming
out
of
the
Father
,
who
is
second
;
and
the
Holy
Ghost
proceeding
forth
from
them
both
,
and
is
the
third
;
and
yet
these
three
are
but
one
.
Now
if
our
learned
men
could
,
or
would
insist
upon
this
divine
matter
,
which
is
the
Substance
of
Religion
,
in
exalting
of
Christ
,
and
making
out
of
Christ
before
the
people
,
then
it
would
be
something
likely
,
that
the
people
would
not
dote
,
so
much
as
they
do
,
about
shadows
and
outsides
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
crying
up
the
shadow
and
the
outside
,
as
the
Jews
did
,
and
yet
remain
ignorant
of
the
Spiritual
part
of
Religion
,
which
is
the
Substance
of
Religion
.
Now
to
let
you
know
,
Sect.
12
what
I
mean
by
shadows
and
outsides
in
matters
of
Religion
.
Do
but
consider
seriously
these
places
of
Scripture
,
Isai
.
1.11
,
12.
&
58.2
,
3.
Iere.
7.4
,
8
,
14.
&
5.30
,
31.
Now
when
the
Substance
of
Religion
is
come
into
you
,
or
amongst
you
,
then
your
Pharisaical
shadows
and
outsides
,
wherein
you
trust
,
will
vanish
,
and
Christ
will
be
all
in
all
,
unto
you
and
in
you
,
instance
in
Paul
,
Phil.
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Now
,
as
I
spake
before
of
two
sorts
of
Clergy
men
that
were
striving
about
the
sha●ows
and
outsides
:
I
do
not
mean
all
of
them
;
for
I
am
perswaded
,
that
a
few
of
them
are
feelingly
acquainted
with
the
substance
and
power
of
Religion
;
but
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
they
have
done
,
and
do
now
,
strive
for
outsides
and
for
forms
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
neglect
the
Substance
of
Religion
,
which
is
to
speak
of
Christ
spiritually
.
Now
therefore
,
the
most
part
being
full
of
brain-knowledg
,
and
humane
eloquence
;
and
so
with
the
help
of
School-Arts
,
and
the
Tongues
,
they
can
dispute
learnedly
for
outside
forms
.
But
while
they
are
thus
striving
one
with
another
,
it
pleases
God
to
raise
up
a
third
man
,
or
men
,
which
we
commonly
call
mechanick
men
or
illiterate
men
;
and
use
to
say
,
These
are
foolish
men
,
and
these
are
weak
men
:
And
some
amongst
us
,
out
of
their
pride
and
ignorance
,
call
them
base
mechanick
fellows
,
and
simple
unlearned
men
;
and
so
make
a
jeer
at
them
,
or
a
jest
of
them
;
and
so
they
become
,
as
things
which
are
dispised
,
though
it
may
be
they
can
speak
better
rhetorique
of
the
Heaven
of
God
,
then
some
of
your
Doctors
and
learned
Rabbies
.
Now
let
me
tell
you
,
that
God
hath
chosen
these
things
which
are
foolish
,
as
you
call
them
,
or
these
foolish
men
.
Now
if
you
ask
me
,
What
God
hath
chosen
these
foolish
men
for
to
do
?
the
Apostle
Paul
will
answer
you
,
and
give
you
the
reason
,
and
the
ground
of
it
:
The
reason
is
,
for
to
destroy
the
wisdom
of
the
worldly
wise
,
or
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
:
For
God
calls
for
the
worldly
wise
,
and
saith
,
where
is
the
fleshly
scribe
,
and
where
is
the
carnal
disputer
of
this
world
?
for
I
will
make
the
wisdom
of
these
men
foolish
.
Now
the
ground
of
the
reason
is
,
That
no
flesh
should
glory
in
his
presence
,
and
say
,
I
have
done
this
,
and
by
my
wisdom
,
I
have
done
that
;
and
I
hold
it
wisdom
in
me
to
be
industrious
,
for
to
do
something
to
please
God
.
Now
mark
what
the
Apostle
saith
in
another
place
,
There
is
but
one
God
,
who
is
first
of
all
,
and
he
will
be
above
all
;
and
the
loftiness
of
mens
wisdom
shall
be
below
all
,
saith
the
Prophet
;
and
the
glorious
outside
Pharisees
shall
be
brought
low
,
saith
our
Lord
Christ
;
and
the
Lords
wisdom
alone
shall
be
exalted
in
that
day
,
saith
the
Prophet
:
And
the
high
looks
,
and
the
great
strength
of
men
,
and
all
their
natural
parts
,
with
their
wit
,
and
humane
policy
,
shall
be
confounded
,
saith
the
Lord.
For
it
is
written
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
he
that
glorieth
,
let
him
glory
in
the
Lord
.
The
Apostle
being
in
the
Church
of
the
Corinthians
,
amongst
many
,
he
took
notice
of
some
which
had
a
spirit
of
pride
,
ignorance
,
contempt
,
and
disdaining
of
their
Brethren
and
Neighbors
,
as
it
is
even
now
in
the
Church
of
England
:
And
in
all
Parishes
,
more
or
less
,
there
is
a
despising
,
and
a
disdaining
of
those
which
God
loves
;
and
a
speaking
such
words
of
them
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
calling
them
foolish
things
,
and
week
things
,
and
base
things
,
and
things
which
are
despised
,
and
things
which
are
to
be
of
no
account
.
But
let
me
tell
you
what
these
foolish
,
base
,
and
despised
things
are
;
they
are
men
and
women
fearing
God
.
Now
the
Apostle
taking
the
part
of
the
weak
ones
,
and
the
despised
ones
,
and
the
unlearned
ones
in
his
time
;
he
takes
occasion
,
for
to
speak
the
speech
and
the
language
of
those
that
did
vaunt
themselves
in
their
pride
,
over
their
Brethren
and
Neighbors
,
talking
much
of
the
Law
of
God
,
and
of
Reformation
,
and
yet
themselves
quite
out
of
the
exercise
of
love
to
their
Brethren
;
as
you
have
it
upon
record
,
and
written
for
our
learning
,
read
1
Cor.
1.18
.
to
the
end
,
and
so
likewise
read
1
Corinth
.
13.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
1
John
3.11
,
12
,
13.
Now
what
think
you
,
Sect.
13
if
that
the
Apostle
:
were
living
now
[
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
should
take
notice
of
the
most
in
all
Parishes
in
England
,
would
he
not
say
,
that
they
were
carnal
,
and
walk
as
men
:
Some
proud
and
ignorant
,
and
some
ignorant
,
and
yet
zealous
.
]
Now
as
Saint
James
saith
,
in
the
fourth
Chapter
of
his
Epistle
,
and
the
first
verse
,
From
whence
,
saith
he
,
come
the
wars
of
the
tongue
?
Now
Christ
answers
,
and
tells
us
,
the
place
from
whence
wars
arise
:
Out
of
the
heart
,
saith
he
,
proceedeth
evil
thoughts
,
pride
,
and
an
evil
eye
against
your
Neighbors
,
Mark
7.21
,
22.
And
the
Apostle
,
he
comes
and
rehearses
,
and
explains
the
temper
of
our
times
,
and
tells
our
ignorant-zealous
ones
,
that
would
rather
raise
a
new
war
,
then
miss
their
designe
or
be
prevented
of
their
end
.
And
though
they
reproachfully
call
those
that
God
hath
chosen
,
by
the
name
of
foolish
and
weak
men
,
and
base
men
of
the
world
;
and
it
may
be
,
call
them
base
Independents
or
Antinomians
,
Brownists
or
Separatists
,
and
the
like
;
and
so
bring
them
into
no
account
,
or
as
men
which
are
not
,
that
they
themselves
may
be
mighty
,
or
as
lords
over
Gods
Heritage
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
But
now
mark
what
the
Apostle
saith
,
[
you
despisers
of
your
Brethren
,
]
God
,
saith
he
,
hath
set
apart
these
foolish
and
weak
men
,
to
confound
the
worldly
wise
men
,
and
to
overturn
the
mighty
;
and
those
you
so
account
,
and
call
the
basest
men
in
a
Kingdom
,
or
in
a
Parish
,
and
cause
them
for
to
be
despised
:
Why
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
such
hath
God
chosen
which
you
disdain
,
and
will
hardly
account
of
them
to
be
as
men
;
yet
these
men
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
which
are
not
,
or
are
not
in
your
account
,
shall
by
the
wisdom
of
Christ
,
God-man
,
bring
to
nought
the
wisdom
of
such
men
,
as
think
themselves
to
be
that
which
they
are
not
;
for
Christ
is
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
God
,
unto
such
as
are
saved
;
for
the
foolishness
of
God
is
wiser
then
men
,
and
the
weakness
of
God
is
stronger
then
men
,
as
we
have
experience
at
this
day
,
and
in
our
times
;
read
and
consider
well
that
forenamed
place
,
1
Corinth
.
1.18
,
to
the
end
.
The
Childe
Jesus
is
the
first
wonder
in
Heaven
.
Now
I
stand
amazed
for
to
see
the
great
wonder
,
that
doth
appear
,
in
heaven
,
as
you
may
read
Revel.
12.1
.
Now
Christ
is
the
Heaven
of
God
,
Gen.
2.2
,
3.
Heb.
4.9
,
10.
Matth.
17.5
.
Christ
and
a
true
Christian
are
unseparable
.
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
saith
Christ
,
John
17.23
,
24.
For
which
cause
he
is
not
ashamed
to
cal●
them
Brethren
;
Saying
,
I
will
declare
thy
name
unto
my
Brethren
,
i●
the
midst
of
the
Church
,
Heb.
2.11
.
12
,
13.
CHAP.
X.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Luk.
7.30
,
34.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Joh.
14.23
.
Ephes.
1.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Psal.
110.3
.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Isai
.
43.14
.
John
3.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
1
Ioh.
3.9
.
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3.
Jere.
31.18
,
20.
Isai
.
66.11
,
12
,
13.
John
8.38
,
39
,
41
,
42.
1
Joh.
3.12
.
Gal.
4.11
,
19.
Luke
2.40
,
52.
1
Cor.
3.16
.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
Colos.
1.27
.
Phil.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
Ephes.
2.15
,
16.
Colos.
1.19
,
20.
Ephes.
2.15
.
2
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
Phil.
2.7
,
8.
Psal.
40.6
,
7
,
8.
Mark
14.29
,
30
,
31
,
32.
Luke
23.34
.
John
19.30
.
Isai
.
52.14
.
&
53.2
,
3
,
4.
Ephes.
4.9
,
10.
Psal.
68.18
.
Heb.
11.27
.
Colos.
3.3
,
4.
Gal.
2.20
.
Colos.
1.12
,
13.
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
1
Ioh.
2.27
,
28.
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
Col.
2.9
,
10.
Matth.
1.21
,
23.
Luke
2.26
,
27.
Ephes.
4.6
.
Colos.
3.4
,
11.
Iohn
17.23
,
24.
Iohn
1.16
.
Ephes.
4.13
.
Psal.
27.1
.
Matth.
1.23
.
Deut.
6.4
.
Luke
2.26
.
Isai
.
62.3
.
Psal.
36.7
,
8
,
9.
Iohn
1.4
,
5.
Psal.
17.15
.
Iohn
17.21
.
1
Cor.
8.5
,
6.
Luk.
6.22
,
23.
Heb.
12.22
,
23
,
24.
Revel.
5.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Colos.
3.4
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Rom.
8.33
,
34
,
35.
Iohn
15.26
.
Iohn
14.19
,
20.
Rom.
8.7
.
1
Iohn
3.12
.
Rom.
2.17
,
21
,
23.
Gen.
25.27
,
30
,
34.
Gen.
27.41
.
Iohn
9.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
29.
Iohn
7.45
,
48
,
49.
Acts
9.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
&
26.16
.
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11.
Ioh.
16.2
,
3
Acts
7.58
,
59
,
60.
Exod.
20.2
,
3.
Iere.
31.33
,
34.
Cant.
5.4
,
5.
Psal.
40.7
,
8
,
9.
Acts
16.14
,
15.
Iohn
11.41
,
42.
Mal.
3.14
,
15.
Iob
7.19
.
Psal.
68.13
.
Iob
7.20
.
&
7.11
.
Isai
.
49.14
.
&
49.13
,
15
,
16.
Mal.
3.12
.
Phil.
1.29
.
Mat.
6.10
.
Luke
22.42
.
Iohn
12.27
,
28.
Iohn
12.24
,
25
,
26.
NOw
when
I
consider
in
my self
,
I
wonder
and
admire
,
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Lord
,
in
chusing
such
men
,
and
contemptible
men
and
women
,
as
he
doth
for
the
most
part
:
for
not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
mighty
rich
men
after
the
world
,
nor
many
noble
are
called
;
but
the
foolish
men
are
called
foolish
,
in
respect
of
the
worldly
wise
,
I
mean
;
and
the
weak
men
are
called
,
I
say
weak
,
in
respect
of
the
mighty
worldly
learned
men
;
and
the
base
men
of
the
world
are
called
,
I
mean
,
as
the
worldly
men
do
account
of
them
to
be
base
,
and
do
speak
basely
of
them
,
and
cause
them
to
be
despised
.
And
thus
the
zealous
Pharisees
and
Lawyers
did
,
even
against
Christ
himself
,
as
you
may
read
,
Luke
7.30
,
34.
But
Christ
,
the
wisdom
of
God
,
is
justified
of
all
his
children
.
Now
Christ
being
the
Heaven
of
God
,
and
God
chusing
such
foolish
,
weak
,
base
,
despised
men
and
women
,
to
be
an
habitation
for
himself
and
Christ
,
who
is
one
in
him
,
to
dwel
in
,
and
to
walk
in
them
,
and
to
take
up
their
abode
in
them
,
read
2
Cor.
6.16
.
John
14.23
.
Now
Christ
may
be
said
to
be
both
the
Mother
and
the
Childe
:
now
as
a
young
childe
naturally
for
certain
,
is
at
the
first
in
the
womb
of
his
mother
,
so
the
children
of
God
spiritually
,
Christ
is
the
Mother
of
Spiritual
Children
.
are
said
to
be
in
Christ
four
or
five
several
times
,
as
you
may
read
,
Ephes.
1.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Now
Christ
is
the
womb
of
the
morning
,
and
hath
the
Dew
of
his
youth
,
as
you
may
read
,
Psal.
110.3
.
And
thus
Christ
may
be
said
to
be
a
Mother
,
as
the
Prophet
and
the
Apostle
doth
alude
unto
;
and
Christ
himself
do
confirm
it
,
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
he
is
a
new
creature
,
2
Corinth
.
5.17
.
And
it
shall
spring
forth
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
Isai
.
43.19
.
And
be
born
again
,
saith
Jesus
Christ
,
Iohn
3.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Now
if
any
will
inquire
further
,
after
this
heavenly
birth
,
let
them
consider
the
first
Epistle
of
Iohn
,
the
third
chapter
and
the
ninth
verse
,
and
the
Lord
teach
them
to
understand
it
.
Now
to
shew
you
what
dyet
these
new-born
children
do
feed
upon
,
it
is
that
which
the
Apostle
Peter
speaks
of
,
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3.
Now
,
they
once
tasting
of
this
heavenly
Food
,
can
never
be
content
with
a
lame
ministery
,
or
a
lame
Minister
;
that
is
,
onely
a
reading
Minister
,
whose
food
is
likely
to
be
but
hay
and
stubble
,
or
straw
;
or
it
may
be
a
lame
preaching
Minister
,
who
doth
borrow
his
word
from
his
neighbor
,
and
so
seemingly
,
he
doth
build
gold
,
silver
,
precious
stones
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
But
upon
tryal
this
work
proves
but
brass
,
or
as
a
house
that
s
built
upon
the
sand
.
Now
these
new-born
children
,
Sect.
2
which
I
spoken
of
,
cannot
be
contented
with
hay
,
stubble
and
straw
,
or
with
guilded
fig-leaves
:
But
such
a
ministery
that
hath
heard
and
learned
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
speaks
experimentally
of
the
Faith
of
the
Son
of
God
:
This
is
the
onely
ministery
for
to
feed
these
children
.
Now
these
new-born
children
do
not
hang
upon
the
brests
of
the
creature
,
A
new
creature
doth
not
suck
the
brests
of
the
creatures
,
but
the
brests
of
God
alone
.
or
any
created
forms
,
no
nor
upon
ordinances
onely
,
but
even
upon
the
brests
of
God
alone
;
and
through
Christ
[
they
milk
out
their
divine
consolations
,
and
therewith
they
are
abundantly
satisfied
.
]
A
true
believer
is
as
neer
unto
Christ
,
as
a
natural
childe
is
unto
his
mother
.
[
Christ
as
a
Father
or
a
Mother
,
is
more
indulgent
unto
his
children
,
then
any
earthly
mother
can
be
,
]
as
you
may
read
,
Ephraim
is
my
dear
son
,
he
is
a
pleasant
childe
:
Surely
,
saith
God
in
Christ
,
I
have
heard
Ephraim
bemoaning
himself
,
therefore
my
bowels
are
troubled
for
him
,
I
will
surely
have
mercy
upon
him
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Jere.
31.18
,
20.
Christ
as
a
mother
doth
bear
his
children
upon
his
sides
,
A
good
president
.
and
as
a
mother
,
doth
bear
with
the
weaknesses
and
infirmities
of
his
children
,
and
doth
dandle
them
upon
his
knees
;
and
as
a
mother
,
doth
comfort
his
sick
children
and
bemoan
himself
over
them
,
Isa.
66.11
,
12
,
13.
Now
here
is
an
onely
good
president
for
you
that
do
march
so
furiously
up
and
down
this
City
and
Countrey
too
,
Christ
is
pitiful
and
tender-hearted
unto
his
children
,
and
I
hope
you
will
be
so
too
:
But
then
what
means
this
crying
out
,
for
to
have
something
against
them
?
I
think
you
mean
a
power
,
and
then
you
would
proceed
against
them
;
and
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
or
Independents
,
you
would
put
the
children
out
of
house
and
home
,
and
make
the
free
children
to
sit
at
your
footstool
.
But
now
you
will
say
,
as
the
Pharisees
said
to
Christ
,
That
you
are
the
children
of
Abraham
too
,
and
have
but
one
father
,
even
God
.
Now
I
shall
answer
you
,
as
Christ
answered
the
Jews
,
If
God
were
your
father
,
saith
Christ
,
then
ye
would
love
your
Brethren
,
Joh.
8.38
,
&c.
Now
mark
this
,
all
you
that
verbally
say
,
You
beleeve
in
God
the
Father
,
Almighty
,
Maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
yet
you
hate
your
Brethren
,
as
Cain
,
that
wicked
one
did
,
who
slew
his
brother
;
see
the
reason
of
it
,
and
judg
of
it
among
your selves
,
read
1
Iohn
3.12
.
Now
,
Sect.
3
as
Christ
was
said
to
be
the
Mother
,
and
proved
,
so
Christ
may
be
said
to
be
the
childe
,
the
spiritual
childe
that
is
born
,
Christ
must
be
born
in
our
hearts
and
then
we
shall
grow
.
or
is
to
be
born
in
men
and
women
,
that
come
to
be
true
Christians
,
as
the
Apostle
makes
it
plain
,
My
little
children
,
saith
he
,
of
whom
I
travel
in
birth
again
,
until
Christ
be
formed
in
you
,
or
born
in
you
,
Gal.
4.11
,
19.
Mark
this
,
all
you
that
minde
the
shadow
,
more
then
growing
up
into
the
Substance
;
for
this
spiritual
Childe
Jesus
,
must
be
born
in
thy
heart
,
O
man
or
woman
!
as
well
as
in
the
womb
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
then
this
Childe
will
grow
up
in
thee
,
and
wax
strong
in
thy
spirit
,
as
[
he
]
did
in
the
days
of
[
his
]
flesh
,
and
then
thy
heart
shall
be
filled
with
wisdom
,
and
the
grace
of
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
will
be
upon
thee
,
or
in
thee
:
And
this
Childe
Jesus
,
will
increase
in
wisdom
;
and
thou
,
O
man
or
woman
!
in
whose
heart
this
Childe
is
born
,
thou
shalt
be
in
favor
with
God
and
man
:
But
I
do
not
mean
fleshly
man
,
for
thou
art
out
of
favor
with
him
;
for
he
jeers
and
scoffs
at
thee
,
like
Ishmael
,
for
Christs
sake
,
as
we
almost
all
do
at
this
day
,
though
we
talk
so
much
of
Reformation
:
But
thou
,
O
man
!
in
whose
heart
this
Childe
Jesus
is
born
,
shalt
be
in
favor
with
God
,
and
with
the
Man
Christ
,
and
in
this
favor
,
there
is
life
for
evermore
,
Luke
2.40
,
52.
Now
I
shall
confirm
what
hath
been
said
of
the
Childe
Jesus
,
being
born
in
the
heart
of
a
man
;
with
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
now
dwelling
in
the
hearts
of
some
men
.
Know
ye
not
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
the
spirit
of
God
dwelleth
in
you
,
and
ye
are
the
temple
of
God
?
and
so
examine
your selves
:
Know
ye
not
how
that
Iesus
Christ
is
in
you
?
1
Cor.
3.16
.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
living
in
the
heart
,
is
the
ground
and
the
hope
of
a
Christians
glory
,
Colos.
1.27
.
Now
Christ
in
God
,
and
God
in
Christ
,
taking
up
the
form
of
this
Childe
Jesus
,
and
every
true
believing
man
and
woman
,
and
that
freely
of
Free-grace
;
and
all
this
by
way
of
union
freely
,
read
Phil.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
Now
God
in
Christ
,
making
in
himself
of
two
,
one
new
man
;
and
this
by
way
of
union
with
himself
,
and
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
as
you
may
read
,
Ephes.
2.15
,
16.
Colos.
1.19
,
20.
Sect.
4
Now
by
way
of
union
with
God
in
two
natures
,
every
man
that
hath
this
Childe
Jesus
born
in
his
heart
,
and
that
by
vertue
of
a
promise
;
such
a
man
is
the
new
man
that
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
Ephes.
2.15
.
Which
comes
to
be
made
partaker
of
the
divine
nature
,
as
you
may
read
,
2
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
Now
if
one
should
say
,
The
Childe
Jesus
is
the
second
wonder
in
Heaven
,
which
the
devil
in
men
,
doth
seek
for
to
persecute
.
That
the
most
men
in
our
age
,
nay
,
almost
all
men
,
doth
persecute
this
Childe
Jesus
,
as
soon
as
he
begins
to
be
born
,
but
in
a
quite
contrary
way
to
that
of
the
Jews
,
and
the
zealous
Pharisees
;
for
they
persecuted
this
Childe
Jesus
,
from
the
first
unto
the
last
,
because
he
came
in
the
form
of
an
unlearned
and
weak
man
;
and
he
became
as
a
servant
,
and
humbled
himself
for
to
work
out
a
redemption
for
his
creation
;
Phi
2.7
,
8
Psal.
40.6
,
7
,
8.
No
sufferings
like
unto
Christs
suffrings
.
yet
these
blinde
learned
Jews
and
Pharisees
,
persecuted
this
Jesus
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
,
from
the
very
first
unto
the
last
,
and
said
,
he
had
a
devil
,
and
came
to
break
the
Law
,
and
that
he
was
a
loose
fellow
,
and
a
gluttonous
man
,
and
a
wine
bibber
,
and
a
friend
of
leud
persons
;
and
they
laughed
him
to
scorn
,
an
spit
in
his
face
,
and
struck
him
upon
the
face
,
and
scourged
him
,
and
then
put
a
gorgeous
robe
upon
him
,
and
jeered
at
him
;
but
not
being
content
with
this
,
they
platted
a
crown
of
thorns
,
and
put
it
on
his
sacred
head
;
from
which
,
the
precious
oyntment
runs
down
upon
our
souls
:
and
when
they
had
crowned
him
with
prickling
thorns
,
upon
his
tender
head
,
then
they
jeered
him
,
and
said
,
Hail
king
of
the
Jews
;
and
they
put
a
reed
in
his
right
hand
,
and
they
bowed
the
knee
before
him
,
as
to
a
King
:
And
thus
the
learned
Jews
,
and
the
precise
Pharisees
,
together
with
the
sotish
chief
Priests
,
and
the
rude
multitude
made
a
mocking
stock
of
this
Childe
Jesus
:
For
at
the
first
they
had
no
room
for
[
him
]
in
the
Inne
,
but
he
was
fain
to
be
laid
in
a
[
horse
manger
]
and
there
they
sought
to
destroy
him
:
And
as
soon
as
he
was
grown
a
little
in
age
,
they
thrust
him
out
of
their
City
,
and
led
him
unto
the
brow
of
an
hill
to
cast
him
down
headlong
,
to
break
his
neck
;
thus
they
made
him
a
man
of
sorrow
and
grief
all
along
to
the
very
last
;
&
after
they
had
made
him
a
King
,
they
took
off
the
purple
robe
from
him
,
and
put
his
own
raiment
on
him
,
and
led
him
away
to
crucifie
him
;
and
as
they
went
they
spit
upon
him
,
&
took
the
reed
out
of
his
right
hand
and
smote
him
on
the
head
,
and
said
he
was
a
Malefactor
,
and
so
to
the
Cross
he
must
go
,
and
there
to
be
hanged
;
that
is
,
he
had
his
arms
stretched
out
,
his
merciful
hands
were
both
nailed
to
the
Cross
,
&
both
his
feet
,
in
a
cruel
manner
,
and
there
his
natural
life
did
languish
upon
the
Cross
for
som
certainhours
together
,
and
in
all
this
misery
these
hard
hearts
mocked
at
him
,
and
gave
him
vineger
to
drink
mingled
with
gall
,
and
they
that
passed
by
railed
on
him
in
this
distress
,
when
he
hung
by
the
hands
and
feet
fast
nailed
to
the
Cross
;
then
they
wagging
their
heads
at
him
,
and
bid
him
save
himself
and
come
down
from
the
Cross
.
Now
here
is
one
thing
of
note
,
the
chief
Priests
with
the
Scribes
among
themselves
were
mocking
of
Christ
,
Let
Christ
the
King
of
Israel
,
A
ministry
or
people
,
being
ignorant
of
Christ
,
are
the
most
forward
to
do
all
maner
of
cruelty
even
unto
death
.
that
saved
others
,
descend
from
the
Cross
,
that
we
may
see
and
beleeve
,
Mark
15.29
,
30
,
31.32
.
Now
Jesus
being
long
upon
the
Cross
for
the
sin
of
man
,
at
length
he
gave
up
the
ghost
:
But
yet
their
malice
did
not
rest
here
,
though
he
was
dead
,
for
they
came
to
break
his
legs
,
but
being
prevented
of
that
,
one
of
them
took
a
spear
and
pierced
his
side
,
or
thrust
it
into
his
side
:
All
this
was
done
unto
his
body
,
which
was
humane
,
besides
his
troubles
in
the
spirit
,
when
he
was
in
an
agony
in
the
garden
,
where
his
sweat
was
as
it
were
great
drops
of
blood
falling
down
to
the
ground
.
Now
never
were
any
mans
sorrows
like
unto
the
sorrows
of
Jesus
Christ
:
yet
for
all
this
their
malice
did
not
change
the
stream
of
love
which
was
in
Jesus
Christ
;
for
when
they
were
a
thrusting
him
out
of
the
world
,
and
he
was
going
unto
God
his
Father
,
then
this
Child
Jesus
,
which
was
the
Man
Christ
,
and
anointed
of
God
above
all
his
yellows
,
prayed
,
Father
,
saith
he
,
for
give
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
;
for
they
are
ful
of
the
seed
of
the
serpent
:
Yet
nevertheless
O
righteous
Father
,
saith
Jesus
Christ
,
A
ful
Redemption
by
Christ
for
al
men
if
all
men
had
but
faith
to
beleeve
.
I
have
finished
a
sufficient
Redemption
for
the
whole
world
,
if
thou
,
O
Father
,
wilt
but
give
them
faith
to
beleeve
it
,
or
to
give
a
true
credit
unto
that
report
,
for
it
is
finished
:
And
thus
[
Jesus
Christ
bowed
his
head
]
and
took
his
leave
of
this
cruel
people
,
and
this
wicked
world
together
,
as
you
may
read
,
Luk.
23.34
.
John
19.30
.
Now
these
blind
Jews
,
and
Lawyers
,
Sect.
5
and
zealous
Pharisees
,
together
with
the
blind
devotion
of
the
chief
Priests
and
the
rude
multitude
,
they
all
looked
upon
an
outside
Christ
,
or
a
fleshly
Christ
,
or
Christ
the
Son
of
God
vailed
with
flesh
;
so
that
they
did
not
see
[
within
the
vail
]
the
most
holy
of
all
:
therefore
they
fel
upon
him
and
judged
him
to
be
forsaken
of
God
,
and
so
they
marred
his
visage
,
and
despised
him
,
and
saw
no
comeliness
or
beauty
in
him
that
he
should
be
more
desired
then
another
man
,
Isa.
52.14
.
Isa.
53.2
,
2
,
4.
Now
the
man
in
whose
heart
the
Child
Jesus
is
born
,
such
a
man
or
woman
[
sees
within
the
vail
]
and
sees
Christ
spiritually
,
sees
Christ
as
God-man
,
ful
of
divine
amiableness
and
sweetnesses
of
beauty
,
and
unspeakable
comeliness
of
the
spiritualnesses
in
Christ
,
when
he
was
vailed
with
his
flesh
;
but
much
more
now
,
Christ
is
ascended
far
above
all
heavens
,
to
fil
the
souls
of
men
ful
of
spiritual
gifts
,
unutterable
and
ful
of
glory
,
Eph.
49
,
10.
Psa.
68.18
.
Now
the
soul
of
such
a
man
or
woman
is
sick
of
love
for
the
delightful
in-comes
of
a
spiritual
Christ
now
unvailed
,
which
is
not
to
be
seen
visibly
,
for
he
is
invisible
,
and
not
to
be
seen
now
,
but
by
the
eye
of
faith
,
for
by
faith
Moses
saw
him
that
was
invisible
,
Heb.
11.27
.
Now
a
man
in
Christ
is
a
new
creature
,
and
Christ
being
born
in
a
man
,
makes
him
partaker
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
;
Now
Christ
is
our
life
,
and
our
life
is
hid
in
God
,
Col.
3.3
,
4.
Now
the
life
which
a
true
christianized
man
or
woman
,
that
is
,
a
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
,
or
a
true
beleeving
man
in
his
young
age
,
as
wel
as
in
his
old
age
;
now
the
life
which
they
live
,
it
is
not
they
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
them
,
and
as
a
Father
,
he
doth
translate
them
into
the
substance
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
Christ
,
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
;
but
no
new
light
:
mark
this
,
all
you
that
mock
and
jeer
at
new
light
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Col.
1.12
,
13.
Now
Christ
being
in
a
Christian
,
and
a
Christian
in
Christ
,
Christ
becomes
the
Christians
School-master
,
and
doth
Gospelize
him
,
and
make
him
a
new
creature
,
and
he
doth
spiritualize
him
,
and
make
him
heavenly
and
Christ-like
,
that
is
,
like
unto
himself
:
Now
a
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
are
the
auditors
or
the
hearers
,
[
and
the
holy
Ghost
is
the
preacher
or
the
speaker
,
]
and
the
heart
of
a
true
beleeving
man
is
the
place
where
this
sweet
Spirit
of
grace
doth
preach
or
make
known
the
Lord
who
is
our
salvation
,
Eph.
4.20
,
21.
1
Jo.
2.27
,
28.
Now
the
Lord
is
that
Spirit
that
doth
all
in
us
and
for
us
:
And
in
the
glory
of
the
Lord
every
true
beleeving
man
,
or
woman
,
is
changed
into
the
image
of
Christ
,
for
in
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
bodily
;
and
a
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
is
comple
at
in
him
:
Now
all
this
is
done
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
who
is
both
Lord
and
Christ
,
read
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
Col.
2.9
,
10.
Now
you
wil
object
and
say
,
Object
.
that
I
seem
to
make
more
Christs
then
one
:
whereas
I
say
,
that
the
child
Jesus
is
to
be
born
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
or
Christ
the
Son
of
God
for
man
,
who
is
the
Son
of
God
in
man
,
he
is
to
be
formed
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
or
Christ
to
be
born
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
which
is
God
with
us
,
or
God
in
us
,
Mat.
1.21
,
23.
Luk
2.26
,
27.
I
answer
,
Answ.
there
is
but
one
God
and
Christ
,
one
Christ
,
who
is
above
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
you
all
,
and
when
this
Christ
doth
appear
in
thy
heart
,
O
man
or
woman
,
then
thou
shalt
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
,
for
grace
is
glory
,
Eph.
4.6
.
Col.
3.4
,
11.
One
word
more
to
prove
that
there
is
but
one
true
Christ
,
Sect.
6
by
way
of
simile
;
Simile
.
There
is
but
one
natural
Sun
in
the
Firmament
that
doth
shine
upon
this
world
,
and
all
men
and
creatures
do
live
in
this
Sun
and
do
partake
of
its
light
and
heat
,
or
else
they
would
dye
and
vanish
away
,
and
this
Sun
doth
live
in
men
and
in
all
creatures
,
with
his
light
and
heat
:
but
men
and
creatures
are
distinct
from
this
Sun
,
and
apart
from
it
;
so
that
every
man
or
creature
is
not
a
Sun
as
this
natural
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
which
I
have
spoken
of
,
but
every
man
and
creature
doth
partake
of
the
fulness
of
this
Suns
light
and
heat
,
and
so
they
are
nourished
:
And
so
likewise
in
the
last
place
,
I
shal
prove
,
That
every
true
Christian
,
or
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
,
is
not
a
Christ
;
neither
are
they
Christs
as
you
did
object
and
say
,
I
seemed
to
make
more
Christs
then
one
:
yet
a
true
beleever
is
one
with
Christ
in
union
and
communion
,
light
and
life
:
And
first
of
all
for
union
,
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
:
I
wil
,
saith
Christ
,
that
they
be
with
me
,
where
I
am
,
to
behold
my
glory
,
Joh.
17.23
,
24.
Secondly
,
For
communion
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
Every
true
beleever
receiveth
grace
after
grace
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
Joh.
1.16
.
Eph.
4.13
.
Thirdly
,
The
light
of
the
Lord
is
my
light
,
saith
the
soul
of
every
true
beleeving
man
,
and
it
is
my
joy
and
delight
to
walk
in
this
light
,
and
his
salvation
is
the
strength
of
my
life
;
of
whom
shal
I
be
afraid
?
Psa.
27.1
.
Fourthly
,
Christ
is
my
life
,
saith
a
true
beleeving
Christianized
man
,
in
whom
I
live
,
and
move
,
and
have
my
being
;
and
the
life
which
I
now
live
in
the
flesh
,
I
live
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
God
with
us
,
or
God
in
us
,
and
his
name
is
Emmanucl
,
Mat.
1.23
.
Now
every
new
born
child
of
God
,
and
every
Christ-like
man
,
doth
live
,
and
walk
,
and
talk
in
the
Son
of
God
,
who
is
the
fountain
of
life
and
light
,
and
is
the
divine
Sun
of
righteousness
,
who
doth
shine
into
the
hearts
of
true
Beleevers
.
Now
,
as
I
spake
before
of
the
new
born
children
or
true
beleevers
to
be
in
the
Sun
of
righteousness
,
the
fountain
of
life
and
light
,
and
that
God
is
in
them
;
it
doth
not
follow
that
they
are
so
many
Gods
or
so
many
Christs
;
no
,
there
is
but
one
God
who
is
Christ
;
Hear
O
Israel
,
the
Lord
our
God
is
one
Lord
,
Deut.
6.4
.
And
there
is
but
one
Lord
Christ
,
Who
is
God
blessed
for
ever
,
Luk.
2.26
.
Yet
though
these
be
not
Gods
nor
Christs
,
which
have
been
spoken
of
,
yet
they
are
shining
Stars
in
the
Heaven
of
God
;
and
they
are
Kings
with
crowns
of
glory
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
A
true
beleeving
man
is
as
a
shining
star
and
a
royal
diadem
in
the
hand
of
Christ
.
and
a
royal
diadem
in
the
hand
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
hand
of
God
and
thy
God
;
Isa.
62.3
.
Nay
more
,
they
are
as
streams
flowing
from
the
fountain
of
life
;
and
as
rivers
run
back
again
into
the
sea
from
whence
they
came
,
even
so
do
the
Saints
return
into
God
in
Christ
,
from
whence
they
came
;
and
there
they
solace
themselves
in
the
ocean
[
sea
]
of
divine
pleasures
,
and
they
are
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
drink
of
that
river
;
for
there
they
stand
admiring
of
God
,
and
praising
of
God
,
and
rejoycing
in
God
.
Now
as
the
men
of
this
world
do
walk
up
and
down
in
the
light
of
the
natural
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
Sect.
7.3
even
so
do
the
Saints
in
light
walk
up
and
down
in
the
light
of
the
blessed
God
,
who
is
the
spiritual
Sun
that
shines
into
their
[
souls
,
]
And
in
his
light
they
see
light
,
for
there
is
a
fulness
of
light
,
read
Psa.
36.7
,
8
,
9.
Ioh.
1.4
,
5.
And
every
Saint
or
true
Beleever
hath
his
part
or
portion
,
which
is
a
fulness
to
him
and
in
him
:
yet
every
true
beleeving
soul
is
apart
from
God
,
and
doth
behold
his
face
in
righteousness
,
Psa.
Saints
are
not
Gods
nor
Christs
but
sparks
of
the
divinenature
17.15
.
And
though
a
true
beleeving
soul
be
in
so
neer
a
union
with
God
and
so
close
a
communion
with
Christ
,
and
such
an
unsupparableness
of
oneness
between
God
and
the
Saints
,
as
you
may
read
Ioh.
17.21
.
yet
they
are
not
Gods
and
Christs
unto
themselves
nor
unto
others
,
as
you
did
object
and
say
,
that
I
seemed
to
make
them
so
:
but
they
all
say
,
as
the
Apostle
said
,
Though
there
be
many
that
are
called
gods
;
yet
,
say
they
to
us
that
beleeve
,
there
is
but
one
God
,
the
Father
,
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
in
him
,
and
for
him
;
and
to
us
,
there
is
but
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
by
him
,
and
in
him
,
1
Cor.
8.5
,
6.
Now
this
is
the
poor
souls
rest
,
that
all
things
are
done
by
the
hands
of
Christs
for
its
good
;
and
this
is
the
weary
souls
great
comfort
,
that
Christ
is
a
City
of
rest
for
it
to
be
in
:
and
this
is
the
great
joy
of
an
oppressed
soul
,
that
Christ
is
the
King
of
that
City
,
to
whom
it
wil
run
,
together
with
an
innumerable
company
of
the
first
born
,
which
are
inrolled
in
heaven
,
and
these
run
to
God
as
a
bride
prepared
and
adorned
for
her
husband
:
Now
these
poor
jeered
ones
and
hared
for
Christs
sake
,
and
separated
from
their
company
,
are
reproached
by
zealous
men
,
and
their
names
cast
out
as
evil
:
yet
these
persecuted
ones
in
this
storm
have
great
cause
to
rejoyce
,
for
their
rest
is
in
heaven
,
Luk.
6.22
,
23.
And
they
,
as
loyal
subjects
,
run
unto
their
King
Jesus
for
protection
,
and
this
King
is
their
loving
friend
,
and
he
is
the
Lamb
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
of
grace
,
before
whom
they
stand
with
boldness
and
much
confidence
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
,
Heb.
12.22
,
23
,
24.
Rev.
5.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
13.
Now
I
shal
make
two
Uses
of
Comfort
,
which
wil
be
useful
unto
a
poor
soul
in
every
sad
condition
.
And
the
first
Use
is
this
:
Christ
is
the
life
of
the
oppressed
soul
,
First
Use
of
comfort
.
and
the
actings
&
movings
of
the
soul
;
if
the
soul
be
spiritually
sensible
,
it
saith
thus
,
Though
I
live
,
it
is
Christ
that
lives
in
me
,
and
moveth
me
,
and
acteth
in
me
;
and
the
life
which
I
now
live
in
the
flesh
,
I
live
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
Col.
3.4
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Now
the
Faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
it
is
Christ
,
God-man
,
who
is
the
substance
of
our
effectual
faith
.
Now
a
poor
soul
having
the
substance
of
faith
within
it self
,
the
effects
follow
,
as
in
the
case
of
Mary
towards
Lazarus
;
even
so
a
poor
soul
in
its
sadest
conditions
hath
its
head
lifted
up
,
until
Christ
speak
in
the
soul
,
and
then
the
soul
is
quickly
upon
the
wing
,
and
riseth
hastily
up
to
meet
Jesus
Christ
its
Lord
,
as
Mary
did
,
and
then
the
poor
sad
soul
saith
,
Lord
if
thou
hadst
been
here
,
my
brother
,
my
husband
,
my
child
,
had
not
dyed
,
nor
my
estate
,
which
is
so
neer
unto
me
,
and
so
comfortable
unto
me
,
had
not
wasted
,
nor
been
taken
from
me
,
and
I
left
in
such
a
sad
condition
:
Now
Christ
seeing
the
soul
in
this
sad
condition
,
why
,
Christ
himself
groans
in
the
Spirit
and
is
troubled
with
the
poor
soul
,
and
weeps
,
and
again
groaning
in
himself
,
he
troubled
himself
,
and
labors
to
bring
into
the
sad
souls
divine
consolation
to
refresh
it
.
Sect.
8
And
whereas
some
soul
doth
object
and
say
:
If
Christ
had
been
with
it
,
its
brother
,
or
its
comfort
,
had
not
died
.
Now
Christ
answers
the
soul
again
,
as
he
answered
Nathaniel
,
The
soul
is
weak
in
faith
when
it
saith
Christ
is
far
from
it
.
When
thou
wast
under
the
fig-tree
,
I
saw
thee
.
O
thou
poor
soul
,
when
thou
wast
under
such
a
sad
burden
;
then
I
saw
thee
,
and
when
thou
wast
in
such
a
sad
condition
,
then
I
was
with
thee
,
and
when
thou
wast
so
much
dejected
and
cast
down
,
even
then
I
was
with
thee
,
and
held
thee
up
,
that
thou
shouldst
not
faint
.
I
was
never
absent
from
thee
,
O
poor
soul
,
and
the
many
tribulations
which
thou
hast
been
under
,
it
is
not
as
punishment
unto
thee
,
but
for
a
tryal
of
thy
faith
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
thy
graces
.
Fear
not
,
O
thou
poor
soul
,
for
sin
shall
not
condemn
thee
;
for
it
is
I
,
thy
Christ
,
thy
Jesus
,
that
died
for
thee
;
yea
,
rather
that
is
risen
again
,
and
is
in
God
,
ever
speaking
good
of
thee
,
and
for
thee
,
O
thou
poor
soul
,
and
my
Father
heareth
me
always
,
Rom.
8.33
,
34
,
35.
And
I
and
my
Father
will
send
a
comforting
spirit
into
thee
,
for
to
cheer
thee
up
;
and
at
that
day
thou
shalt
know
,
that
I
am
in
my
Father
,
and
that
thou
art
in
me
,
and
that
I
am
in
thee
,
Joh.
15.26
.
Joh.
14.19
,
20.
Now
this
soft
hand
of
the
Gospel
moveth
the
heart
of
a
man
to
a
godly
sorrow
:
The
goodness
,
and
the
kindness
,
and
mercy
of
God
,
applyed
to
the
hearts
of
men
,
that
leadeth
men
forth
to
a
true
repentance
and
a
right
breaking
of
heart
.
Now
when
the
love
of
Jehovah
doth
break
into
the
heart
of
a
man
or
woman
,
then
the
soul
doth
cry
out
and
say
,
the
loving
kindness
and
the
goodness
of
God
hath
conquered
my
soul
;
and
the
Lord
draws
my
soul
after
him
with
the
cords
of
love
,
and
how
then
shal
I
return
again
to
folly
,
seeing
Jehovah
hath
taken
hold
of
my
soul
with
his
love
?
Now
the
rough
hand
of
the
Law
,
as
it
is
unskilfully
handled
by
the
most
of
our
learned
,
Men
that
know
not
Christ
handle
the
law
roughly
.
rather
hardens
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
sears
them
up
in
their
sins
,
then
it
mollifies
and
softens
the
heart
,
because
the
Law
is
a
strict
rule
,
holy
,
jvst
and
good
,
not
given
for
men
to
do
and
live
thereby
:
Now
the
strict
rule
of
the
Law
,
in
the
letter
,
meeting
with
a
crooked
siner
,
these
two
fal
to
variance
,
as
Cain
did
with
Abel
:
Now
this
carnal
siner
looks
upon
the
Law
as
too
strict
,
that
if
he
offend
in
one
point
,
he
is
guilty
of
all
,
and
so
lies
lyable
to
a
curse
for
not
continuing
in
all
things
which
are
in
the
book
of
the
Law
to
do
them
:
Now
this
siner
looking
upon
the
Law
[
out
]
of
the
hand
of
Christ
,
his
heart
begins
to
harden
against
God
,
and
he
becomes
an
enemy
against
God
,
and
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
Rom.
8.7
.
And
if
it
were
possible
,
this
carnal
minded
man
would
destroy
both
God
and
his
Law
,
for
the
very
same
reason
that
Cain
slew
his
brother
,
1
Joh.
3.12
.
And
thus
a
man
comes
to
be
seared
up
in
his
sins
,
when
both
he
and
his
minister
look
upon
the
Law
carnally
and
not
in
the
hands
of
Christ
,
as
we
in
our
days
have
many
pretenders
for
the
Law
,
and
many
that
rest
in
the
Law
,
and
not
in
Christ
,
and
yet
make
their
boast
of
God
,
and
seem
to
be
Teachers
of
others
,
and
yet
not
able
to
teach
themselves
,
and
yet
make
their
boast
of
the
Law
,
and
remain
carnal
in
the
Gospel
,
and
can
hardly
tel
how
to
speak
any
thing
of
Christ
.
Sect.
9
Now
these
rough
handlers
of
the
Law
are
like
unto
[
Esau
]
cuning
men
of
the
field
,
men
that
love
red
pottage
,
and
see
no
beauty
in
Jacobs
heritage
,
but
despise
it
:
How
can
these
men
apply
savory
meat
unto
a
poor
hungry
thirsty
soul
,
whom
they
hate
for
the
blessing
wherewith
it
is
blessed
in
Christ
?
And
Esau
said
in
his
heart
;
Now
Esaus
heart
being
ful
of
the
seed
of
the
serpent
,
he
said
,
he
would
slay
his
brother
Jacob
,
as
Herod
would
have
done
Christ
:
Now
by
savory
meat
,
I
mean
,
the
sweetnesses
and
the
refreshings
of
Christ
unto
a
poor
weary
soul
,
which
these
men
by
experience
know
not
,
as
you
may
take
an
instance
of
the
Jews
and
Pharisees
,
Instance
.
great
zealous
talkers
of
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
Worship
of
God
:
Nay
,
they
made
their
boast
of
God
,
and
yet
they
did
not
know
Jesus
Christ
,
though
he
was
present
amongst
them
,
but
dealt
roughly
with
him
,
according
as
they
did
see
the
Law
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
Rom.
2.17
,
21
,
23.
Gen.
25.27
,
30
,
34.
&
27.41
.
Iohn
9.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
29.
Have
not
we
many
now
in
our
days
which
hold
forth
the
Law
as
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
did
,
that
is
,
quite
out
of
the
hands
of
Christ
,
and
they
tel
the
people
,
they
know
not
the
Law
,
but
they
must
beleeve
it
as
they
hold
it
out
unto
them
;
for
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
told
the
people
in
Christs
time
,
That
the
people
who
know
not
the
Law
are
cursed
:
And
thus
the
Law
did
seem
to
be
rough
by
their
unskilful
handling
of
it
out
of
the
hands
of
Christ
,
as
we
also
may
do
at
this
day
,
Iohn
7.45
,
48
,
49.
How
the
Law
in
the
hand
of
Christ
turns
to
be
Gospel
,
Christ
is
the
living
law
of
God
and
the
onely
rule
for
a
Christian
.
and
doth
the
greatest
work
:
as
for
instance
,
Saul
in
his
height
of
malice
,
when
he
was
going
to
Damascus
,
the
light
of
Christ
did
shine
round
about
him
,
and
changed
his
evil
heart
;
He
did
not
hear
the
voyce
of
thundering
and
lightning
at
Mount
Sinai
,
but
a
gentle
hand
,
and
a
soft
sweet
voyce
speaking
unto
him
,
and
saying
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
in
my
members
?
Now
Saul
was
not
afrighted
out
of
his
wits
,
but
said
,
Who
art
thou
Lord
?
and
the
Lord
said
,
I
am
Iesus
whom
thou
persecutest
;
but
thou
shalt
do
so
no
more
,
for
I
will
make
thee
a
Minister
of
grace
;
and
though
Saul
trembled
,
yet
his
heart
was
possest
with
love
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
those
that
he
had
persecuted
;
for
saith
he
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
for
thee
,
and
for
them
that
I
have
so
wronged
?
Now
this
is
a
Gospel-change
,
Acts
9.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
&
26.16
.
Sect.
10
Now
if
this
work
of
the
Gospel
had
been
wrought
in
the
hearts
of
those
that
might
have
prevented
bloodshed
,
or
in
those
that
were
so
exceeding
mad
to
shed
the
blood
that
was
shed
in
Guildhal-yard
;
but
it
seems
they
were
of
Sauls
minde
,
Men
in
our
times
,
like
unto
Saul
and
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
.
thinking
that
they
might
do
many
things
,
nay
,
any
thing
against
a
man
or
a
woman
,
under
the
name
of
Independents
or
Sectaries
;
that
is
,
to
put
Christ
and
his
members
out
of
their
Synagogues
and
City
,
nay
further
,
even
to
kill
Christ
in
his
members
,
or
Christ
and
his
members
together
,
and
in
so
doing
,
To
think
that
they
do
God
service
:
These
things
are
done
,
and
the
cause
is
,
they
neither
know
God
nor
Christ
:
these
are
Christs
own
words
,
as
you
may
read
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11.
John
16.2
,
3.
But
I
am
of
Stevens
minde
,
and
shall
say
,
Lord
,
lay
not
this
sin
to
the
charge
of
this
City
,
Acts
7.58
,
59
,
60.
Now
the
Law
being
in
the
hands
of
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
onely
blessed
God
,
and
the
efficient
cause
in
changing
of
that
which
we
call
Law
into
Gospel
.
Thus
God
in
Christ
,
saith
unto
every
soul
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
thou
shalt
have
no
other
Gods
before
me
,
Exod.
20.2
,
3.
Now
this
Law
is
brought
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
Christ
makes
way
for
himself
in
the
hearts
of
men
.
into
the
heart
of
a
man
or
a
woman
,
and
there
it
is
planted
and
ingraven
,
Jere.
31.33
,
34.
and
Christ
puts
in
the
finger
of
his
sweet
Spirit
in
at
the
hole
of
the
door
of
the
heart
,
in
at
the
hole
of
the
lock
,
as
it
were
,
and
his
Spirit
is
the
key
that
opens
the
heart
;
and
Christ
with
his
finger
puts
back
all
the
barrs
and
bolts
that
stand
between
him
,
and
the
soul
;
and
Christ
looks
into
the
soul
,
and
takes
away
all
drousie
distempers
,
and
waters
the
soul
,
and
refreshes
it
with
his
sweet
graces
;
Christ
is
a
sweet
Law
,
and
the
soul
follows
him
in
delight
.
and
then
the
bowels
of
the
soul
were
moved
after
its
Christ
,
and
rose
up
to
open
to
it
s
beloved
,
and
its
hands
dropped
with
myrrhe
,
and
my
fingers
dropped
with
sweet
smelling
myrrhe
'
which
Christ
had
left
for
me
upon
the
handles
of
the
lock
which
he
handled
,
Cant.
5.4
,
5.
Now
Christ
is
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
Rule
of
a
Christian
,
and
he
alone
opens
the
heart
,
and
plants
himself
therein
;
and
then
the
soul
doth
begin
to
wait
upon
Christ
,
and
attend
to
hear
what
Christ
speaks
,
as
it
is
plain
in
the
case
of
Lydia
.
Now
she
being
baptized
with
the
baptism
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
she
begins
to
love
the
servants
of
Christ
,
and
to
constrain
them
in
love
,
to
abide
in
her
house
,
Psal.
40.7
,
8
,
9.
Acts
16.14
,
15.
Now
this
is
a
good
president
for
all
you
that
are
rigged
Presbyterians
,
and
endeavor
under
the
name
of
Independents
or
Sectaries
,
to
out
the
servants
of
Christ
out
of
their
own
houses
,
nay
,
out
of
the
City
,
if
it
were
possible
;
and
it
is
much
ado
for
a
man
and
his
wife
to
live
together
,
if
they
be
not
both
of
one
opinion
:
but
as
for
parents
and
children
,
there
must
be
a
separation
between
them
for
their
opinion
:
and
as
for
the
poor
hired
sersant
,
some
men
in
a
Parish
,
it
may
be
out
of
zeal
,
doth
come
into
his
or
her
Master
and
Mistriss
,
and
solicite
them
for
to
turn
away
their
servant
,
because
of
their
opinion
,
it
may
be
for
not
coming
unto
their
Parish
Church
,
or
the
like
.
My
Brethren
,
these
things
out
not
so
to
be
;
for
it
is
believed
,
that
these
are
the
servants
of
Christ
,
which
you
labor
for
to
put
so
far
from
you
.
This
is
not
to
be
like
unto
Lydia
,
to
constrain
them
to
abide
in
your
houses
,
but
like
Gaderens
,
to
thrust
them
out
of
your
coasts
,
and
so
to
adde
trouble
and
grief
unto
a
poor
soul
.
But
now
let
me
speak
a
word
,
Sect.
11
by
way
of
a
second
Use
,
unto
thee
,
Vse
2
O
man
or
woman
,
that
art
thus
troubled
:
The
servant
must
be
as
the
Lord
is
,
it
was
even
so
with
Christ
;
but
comfort
thy self
with
this
,
O
thou
poor
soul
,
The
Lord
knows
how
to
deliver
thee
;
and
before
thou
call
,
the
Lord
will
answer
thee
,
even
the
secret
pantings
,
and
the
inward
struglings
,
and
the
lifting
up
of
thy
heart
unto
God
,
[
and
as
Christ
said
]
so
mayest
thou
say
,
Father
I
thank
thee
,
that
thou
hearest
my
inward
groanings
,
and
complaints
:
I
know
that
thou
hearest
me
always
,
and
seest
me
,
and
art
ever
present
with
me
,
Iohn
11.41
,
42.
Now
some
will
object
and
say
,
Object
.
That
they
are
under
great
temptations
,
A
sad
complaint
of
a
troubled
soul
.
and
extream
heavy
burdens
,
and
mighty
difficulties
,
and
in
many
wants
;
sorrows
,
griefs
and
pains
,
do
possess
them
day
and
night
:
And
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
is
hid
from
them
,
and
they
want
the
assurance
of
his
love
and
favor
,
and
new
troubles
do
arise
every
day
and
overtake
them
,
and
they
are
dejected
in
themselves
,
and
either
forsaken
or
forgotten
of
God
,
and
rejected
of
the
world
;
and
as
for
their
part
,
they
cannot
say
as
Christ
said
,
Father
I
thank
thee
,
that
thou
hearest
me
;
I
know
that
thou
hearest
me
always
;
Christ
indeed
said
so
:
And
as
for
my
part
,
in
my
troubles
,
I
call
upon
God
,
and
I
know
that
he
hears
me
,
and
sees
me
,
and
stands
by
me
,
and
looks
upon
me
in
all
my
miseries
;
but
yet
he
doth
not
deliver
me
out
of
my
troubles
,
but
lets
them
lye
heavy
upon
me
still
.
And
I
see
likewise
,
That
all
things
come
alike
to
all
;
there
is
one
event
to
the
righteous
,
and
to
the
wicked
,
to
the
good
,
and
the
clean
,
and
to
the
unclean
,
to
him
that
sacrificeth
,
and
to
him
that
sacrificeth
not
;
as
is
the
good
,
so
is
the
sinner
;
and
he
that
sweareth
,
as
he
that
feareth
an
oath
:
Yet
for
all
this
,
I
do
not
say
,
It
is
in
vain
to
serve
God
,
or
what
profit
is
it
that
I
have
to
keep
his
ordinances
?
Though
I
see
,
they
that
tempt
God
,
are
even
delivered
,
Mal.
3.14
,
15.
But
as
for
my
part
,
I
am
not
let
alone
so
long
as
to
have
time
for
to
swallow
down
my
spittle
,
but
one
trouble
is
in
the
neck
of
another
upon
me
,
Job
7.19
.
And
God
stands
by
me
,
The
reasoning
of
a
troubled
soul
with
God
.
and
looks
upon
me
in
all
my
miseries
;
and
I
know
that
he
is
a
pitiful
heavenly
Father
.
Now
this
is
that
which
I
wonder
at
,
and
am
astonished
to
see
a
natural
earthly
Father
,
as
soon
as
he
sees
his
poor
childe
in
misery
,
he
indeavors
to
help
him
out
of
it
presently
.
Now
I
know
,
that
God
is
a
tender-hearted
Father
,
and
is
able
for
to
help
his
poor
children
out
of
all
their
troubles
in
a
moment
;
but
he
suffers
them
to
lye
among
the
grimy
pots
,
and
the
thorns
a
long
time
,
it
may
be
all
their
life
time
,
Psal.
68.13
.
So
that
I
may
say
as
Job
said
,
Why
hast
thou
set
me
as
a
mark
to
be
shot
against
,
so
that
I
am
a
burden
to
my self
,
Job
7.20
.
Alass
poor
soul
,
I
shall
answer
thee
;
Thou
speakest
out
of
the
anguish
of
thy
own
spirit
,
and
out
of
the
bitterness
of
thy
own
soul
,
as
Job
did
,
Job
7.11
.
Sect.
12
Now
I
shall
answer
these
objections
,
Answ.
which
thou
hast
made
,
four
several
ways
,
and
the
first
is
by
a
comfortable
perswasion
.
Alass
poor
soul
,
thou
hast
made
a
pitiful
complaint
,
not
knowing
the
minde
and
love
of
thy
heavenly
Father
,
in
his
dealings
towards
thee
;
thou
judgest
according
to
thy
sense
,
and
so
indeed
thy
outward
miseries
seem
grievous
:
And
this
was
the
Churches
fault
,
in
the
Prophet
Isaiahs
time
:
And
Zion
said
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
,
Isai
.
49.14
.
Hearken
now
,
Christs
is
neer
in
troubles
,
to
help
his
that
they
faint
not
.
O
poor
soul
,
and
behold
thy
God
in
Christ
bids
thee
break
forth
into
singing
,
for
he
hath
graven
thee
upon
the
palms
of
his
hands
;
and
thou
art
continually
in
his
eye
,
and
his
mercy
is
round
about
thee
,
when
thou
art
afflicted
;
he
stands
but
behinde
the
curtain
;
though
thou
think
he
is
far
off
,
yet
he
is
there
to
be
thy
protector
,
Isai
.
49.13
,
15
,
16.
And
he
will
step
into
thee
,
and
acquaint
thee
with
his
minde
and
dealings
towards
thee
;
and
when
this
is
,
thou
shalt
be
a
delightsome
land
,
or
as
a
fragrant
Garden
full
of
sweet
smells
unto
thy
God
,
Mal.
3.12
.
Now
it
is
Gods
minde
and
will
,
that
thou
shalt
suffer
for
Christ
sakes
,
as
well
as
to
beleeve
on
him
,
that
thou
mayest
be
like
unto
him
,
Phil.
1.29
.
For
he
doth
teach
his
Disciples
to
pray
,
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heaven
,
Matth.
6.10
.
And
it
was
his
own
practice
,
O
father
,
saith
he
,
if
thou
be
willing
,
remove
this
cup
from
me
;
nevertheless
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
,
Luke
22.42
.
But
for
this
cause
came
I
unto
this
hour
,
Father
glorifie
thy
Name
,
John
12.27
,
28.
Now
let
me
tell
thee
,
O
poor
soul
,
its
Gods
minde
that
thy
corn
of
wheat
shall
die
,
and
bring
forth
much
fruit
unto
life
eternal
;
and
it
is
for
thy
exceeding
honor
for
to
serve
Christ
,
and
to
follow
Christ
;
for
where
he
hath
been
,
thou
must
go
,
John
12.24
,
25
,
26.
But
now
let
me
speak
a
word
of
comfort
unto
thee
,
that
art
a
believing
man
or
woman
:
Though
thou
be
in
never
so
great
extremities
,
difficulties
,
wants
,
griefs
and
pains
,
and
revilings
,
temptations
of
the
right
hand
,
and
of
the
left
;
and
though
all
these
should
come
as
thick
as
the
pains
of
a
woman
in
travail
,
thou
needest
not
to
be
disheartned
,
Christs
stands
by
the
soul
in
trouble
.
for
thy
God
stands
by
thee
:
The
angel
of
the
Covenant
,
the
messenger
of
peace
and
rest
,
doth
appear
from
Heaven
,
for
to
strengthen
thy
soul
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Ephes.
2.14
,
15
,
16.
Rom.
5.14
.
Isai
.
2.17
.
Luke
18.9
,
11
,
12.
1
John
3.2
.
1
John
4.17
.
Colos.
2.2
,
3.
John
14.2
,
3.
Psal.
145.14
.
Luke
22.43
.
Revel.
3.19
.
Heb.
8.12
.
Jere.
31.34
.
Isai
.
53.11
.
Mal.
3.2
,
3.
Rom.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
Isai
.
53.6
.
Heb.
2.10
,
11.
Isai
.
43.2
.
Isai
.
32.2
.
Psal.
46.1
,
2.
James
1.2
,
3
,
4.
Revel.
1.9
.
Job
1.21
.
Revel.
3.18
.
Isai
.
55.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Prov.
8.18
,
19
,
21.
Acts
24.24
,
25
,
27.
Luke
19.14
.
Matth.
27.62
,
63.
Luke
11.45
.
Jere.
4.22
.
Luke
19.27
.
Gen.
17.18
.
2
Cor.
12.9
,
10.
Ephes.
6.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Ephes.
6.14
,
15.
Psal.
91.13
.
read
the
whole
Psalm
,
Ephes.
6.16
,
17.
Joh.
1.1
.
&
4.24
.
&
15.26
.
2
Cor.
12.10
.
2
Cor.
4.
read
the
whole
Chapter
,
Psal.
66.16
.
Luke
8.2
,
3.
Mark
16.9
.
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11.
Acts
7.57
,
58
,
59.
Acts
22.19
,
20.
&
26.10
,
11.
Numb
.
11.26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Jere.
50.6
.
1
Tim.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Rom.
2.29
.
Phil.
3.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Luke
19.5
,
8
,
9
,
&
8.43
,
44
,
45
,
46.
1
Pet.
2.13
,
14
,
17.
2
Sam.
24.17
,
24.
1
King
.
3.16
,
26
,
27
,
28.
Isai
.
58.2
,
6
,
7
,
9.
Zech.
7.5
,
6
,
9
,
10.
Isai
.
58.8
,
9.
Jere.
31.24
,
25
,
26.
Ezek.
13.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Jere.
23.30
,
31
,
32.
&
14.18
.
&
50.6
.
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
Jere.
4.22
.
&
5.30
,
31.
Jere.
14.18
.
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Matth.
7.15
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
&
15.13
,
14.
Acts
8.30
,
31
,
34
,
35.
Luke
24.45
.
BUt
now
in
the
next
place
,
let
me
speak
a
word
for
thy
observation
,
O
poor
soul
,
that
art
so
opprest
:
Thy
heart
is
like
an
earthly
Garden
,
into
which
,
Observation
.
the
seed
of
some
curious
flower
is
sown
;
and
in
the
growing
up
,
it
breaks
through
the
earth
,
and
grows
up
towards
Heaven
:
Even
so
is
the
seed
of
God
sown
in
thy
heart
,
and
comparatively
,
like
as
a
Chicken
grows
in
the
shell
,
until
it
cracks
the
shell
,
and
breaks
it
all
to
peeces
;
Christ
is
the
seed
of
God
,
growing
thorow
the
earthiness
of
mens
hearts
.
even
so
Christ
,
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
the
Lilly
of
the
Valleys
,
and
the
Seed
of
God
,
grows
in
thy
natural
,
earthly
,
fleshly
heart
,
and
cracks
the
partition
Wall
all
to
peeces
,
Ephes.
2.14
,
15
,
16.
and
breaks
down
the
strong
holds
of
sin
,
and
self
,
and
high
imaginations
,
and
doth
subdue
every
thought
that
is
stout
against
God
.
Now
Christ
,
the
seed
of
God
,
which
lay
vailed
and
hid
in
the
earth
of
the
first
Adams
heart
,
who
is
the
figure
of
him
that
was
to
come
,
Rom.
5.14
.
Now
this
seed
hath
been
a
working
it self
out
of
the
earth
in
all
ages
,
but
in
several
ways
of
working
:
As
first
,
before
the
Law
;
and
secondly
,
under
the
Law
,
and
now
under
the
Gospel
.
Christ
will
take
away
all
mens
righteousness
and
carnal
confidence
which
they
have
of
their
own
works
.
This
seed
is
pulling
down
the
foundations
of
the
money
changers
,
and
the
tables
of
those
that
sell
doves
,
and
endeavor
to
set
up
false
christs
in
the
earthy
hearts
of
men
.
And
this
seed
is
now
striking
down
all
the
self-righteousness
of
men
and
women
,
and
all
their
fleshly
wisdom
and
carnal
confidence
,
that
they
have
of
themselves
,
and
their
ways
and
works
.
And
this
seed
,
Christ
,
will
have
the
loftiness
of
men
broke
down
,
and
the
Lord
alone
shall
be
exalted
in
that
day
.
Now
Christ
is
that
day
,
read
Isai
.
2.17
.
Now
,
thou
poor
soul
,
that
made
such
a
pitiful
complaint
,
like
a
woman
in
travail
,
it
may
be
Christ
is
breaking
through
the
earth
of
thy
heart
,
and
throwing
down
the
mountains
,
and
filling
up
the
valleys
that
were
in
thy
heart
,
and
taking
every
thing
out
of
the
way
,
that
he
may
bring
his
whole
train
of
graces
into
thy
soul
;
and
when
he
doth
thus
appear
in
thy
heart
,
then
he
is
a
raising
thee
out
of
the
grave
,
and
he
will
cause
thee
to
leave
thy
grave-clothes
behinde
thee
.
I
mean
,
the
good
opinion
which
thou
hast
had
of
thy self
,
and
of
thy
performances
which
have
been
but
as
grave-clothes
to
wrap
thee
in
,
as
the
Pharisees
did
,
Luke
18.9
,
11
,
12.
And
when
this
seed
Christ
,
doth
appear
to
be
in
the
earthiness
of
thy
heart
,
he
will
cause
thee
by
his
grace
and
power
,
to
grow
up
out
of
that
earthiness
,
together
with
himself
;
and
he
will
inable
thee
to
rise
out
of
the
grave
,
and
make
thee
as
the
sons
of
God
:
And
when
he
doth
thus
appear
,
we
shall
be
like
him
;
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
1
Iohn
3.2
.
Nay
,
more
then
so
,
for
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
world
,
1
Iohn
4.17
.
Sect.
2
Now
I
shall
speak
a
word
of
Consolation
unto
thee
that
art
exercised
in
all
maner
of
troubles
every
day
:
Consolation
.
And
though
thou
saidst
,
God
lets
thee
alone
in
all
thy
troubles
and
miseries
,
and
gives
thee
no
ease
,
yet
the
Lord
hath
many
a
time
in
his
love
,
opened
or
drawn
back
the
curtain
,
that
thou
mightest
see
into
his
treasures
of
holiness
and
kindness
,
and
mercy
,
love
,
wisdom
,
tender
heartedness
:
And
these
are
hid
in
Christ
,
and
are
as
mansions
for
thy
troubled
soul
to
dwell
in
,
Col.
2.2
,
3.
Iohn
14.2
,
3.
Now
when
thou
art
in
thy
saddest
troubles
,
and
greatest
perplexities
,
and
sharpest
miseries
,
and
heavy
temptations
lying
upon
thee
,
ready
to
sink
thee
;
then
do
but
turn
about
,
and
look
into
these
Treasures
which
are
in
Christ
,
and
they
will
so
refresh
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
count
thy
afflictions
but
as
small
things
,
and
for
a
short
time
:
And
so
likewise
,
when
sad
melancholly
thoughts
do
take
hold
in
thee
,
so
that
thou
thinkest
one
day
thou
shalt
perish
by
these
troubles
:
Alass
poor
soul
,
these
troubles
are
for
the
honor
of
God
,
and
for
thy
own
good
,
as
I
shall
tell
thee
anon
.
Be
of
good
chear
,
thy
troubles
shall
not
sink
thee
;
and
when
thou
thinkest
that
[
God
]
hath
forsaken
thee
,
or
forgotten
thee
,
he
hath
thee
by
the
hand
;
Psal.
145.14
.
God
is
more
tender
hearted
then
a
mother
can
be
.
and
when
thou
thinkest
that
thou
art
falling
,
then
God
steps
in
like
a
tender
hearted
father
,
and
saith
,
O
my
childe
,
and
takes
thee
up
in
his
arms
,
and
puts
thee
in
his
bosom
,
and
thou
lookest
into
the
ark
of
his
strength
;
which
ark
is
Christ
,
and
there
thou
receivest
such
food
,
that
thou
art
able
to
go
fourty
days
in
the
strength
of
it
,
to
incounter
with
new
troubles
again
.
One
word
more
unto
thee
that
seemest
to
be
discontented
in
thy
troubles
,
when
they
are
more
then
ordinary
;
Thou
oughtest
to
be
contented
and
to
rejoyce
in
them
;
and
if
they
seem
too
hard
for
thee
,
so
that
thou
begin
to
wrastle
with
them
,
then
there
will
appear
thy
God
,
An
angel
from
Heaven
to
strengthen
thee
,
and
to
uphold
thee
in
the
hour
of
thy
distress
,
Luke
22.43
.
Now
in
the
second
place
,
I
shall
confirm
what
I
have
said
,
by
Scripture
.
Every
son
of
love
must
have
his
dross
taken
away
,
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
,
Revel.
3.19
.
Now
by
rebuke
and
chasten
,
it
is
not
to
be
understood
,
that
every
trouble
and
affliction
is
so
a
rebuke
from
God
,
God
is
as
good
as
his
word
,
not
to
remember
sin
,
because
he
is
satisfied
.
that
it
is
a
punishment
for
sin
;
no
,
for
this
would
be
to
remember
sin
again
;
but
God
hath
said
,
He
will
remember
their
sins
no
more
,
Heb.
8.12
.
Iere.
31.34
.
Because
Christ
hath
paid
a
full
price
for
all
our
sins
,
and
he
hath
crossed
the
Book
,
and
God
is
fully
satisfied
,
Isai
.
53.11
.
Now
I
tell
thee
,
O
distressed
man
or
woman
,
God
having
brought
a
whole
train
of
graces
into
thy
soul
,
he
will
exercise
them
for
his
own
honor
,
and
for
thy
good
;
and
if
there
be
any
rust
at
any
time
upon
thy
graces
,
Christ
sits
as
a
refiner
of
silver
,
and
he
will
purifie
thy
graces
as
gold
,
Mal.
3.2
,
3.
Now
the
end
of
exercising
thy
graces
,
is
,
that
thou
thy self
mayest
know
that
thou
hast
grace
,
and
that
the
world
may
know
that
thou
hast
grace
.
Chastisements
are
for
the
exercise
of
Faith
and
Graces
.
Now
thou
having
grace
,
art
to
exercise
thy
grace
,
in
glorying
in
tribulations
,
knowing
that
tribulation
worketh
patience
,
and
experience
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
;
of
which
,
thou
must
be
partaker
,
that
thou
mayest
come
to
a
lively
hope
through
Christ
;
and
this
hope
maketh
not
ashamed
,
Rom.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
Now
the
miseries
,
Sect.
3
and
the
calamities
,
and
the
afflictions
that
do
fall
upon
a
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
,
it
is
not
as
punishment
for
sin
,
for
that
were
to
lay
iniquities
afresh
upon
Christ
our
surety
again
,
Isai
.
53.6
.
Mistake
me
not
,
I
do
not
,
in
the
least
,
give
any
liberty
to
sin
;
for
if
patience
have
its
perfect
work
,
it
makes
you
perfect
,
and
intire
,
wanting
nothing
:
but
that
which
doth
befal
thee
in
this
life
,
it
is
for
the
tryal
of
thy
faith
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
thy
graces
;
and
if
any
thing
doth
befal
thee
,
which
the
world
calls
sin
,
then
comes
in
the
tryal
of
thy
faith
,
and
lets
thee
see
the
wiles
of
Satan
,
and
the
sin
that
is
in
thy
flesh
;
and
then
thy
faith
calls
for
all
thy
graces
,
and
then
thou
goest
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Captain
of
thy
salvation
;
who
hath
subdued
all
thy
sins
,
who
doth
subdue
all
thy
sorrows
,
who
will
subdue
all
thy
griefs
,
Heb.
2.10
,
11.
And
thus
thy
graces
are
exercised
;
and
for
this
,
God
will
be
honored
before
the
world
,
because
the
world
shall
know
that
he
doth
uphold
thee
with
his
grace
,
and
is
with
thee
in
a
promise
;
And
when
thou
passest
through
the
waters
,
he
will
be
with
thee
,
and
when
thou
goest
through
the
rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
,
because
he
is
with
thee
;
and
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
because
he
is
with
thee
;
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
,
because
he
is
with
thee
,
Isai
.
43.2
.
Now
this
[
man
Christ
,
Christ
is
as
a
privy
Chamber
for
the
soul
to
retire
into
,
to
refresh
it self
.
God
and
man
]
he
is
an
hiding
place
for
a
poor
distressed
soul
to
go
into
,
from
the
wrath
and
fury
of
the
men
of
the
world
;
and
so
he
is
a
covering
for
a
poor
distempered
spirit
that
is
troubled
with
sin
and
Satan
,
fears
and
doubts
;
and
as
rivers
of
water
in
a
dry
place
,
are
sweet
and
comfortable
,
and
pleasant
,
even
so
is
Christ
unto
a
thirsty
soul
:
And
as
the
shadow
of
a
great
rock
in
a
weary
land
,
even
so
is
Jesus
Christ
unto
a
poor
panting
,
drouping
,
fainting
,
weary
spirit
,
Isai
.
32.2
.
Now
,
thou
poor
soul
,
that
hast
such
a
very
present
help
in
time
of
need
,
therefore
thou
needest
not
fear
,
read
Psal.
46.1
,
2.
but
count
it
all
joy
when
thou
fallest
into
divers
sorts
of
troubles
,
and
temptations
;
knowing
this
,
that
the
trying
of
thy
faith
worketh
patience
:
And
this
is
a
needful
grace
in
this
troublesom
world
,
read
Jam.
1.2
,
3
,
4.
Now
in
the
third
place
,
I
shall
give
thee
,
O
poor
soul
,
an
instance
,
and
an
example
of
what
I
have
said
:
I
,
says
an
experienced
Christian
,
am
your
brother
and
companion
in
tribulation
,
and
in
the
kingdom
and
patience
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
this
Iohn
said
,
Revel.
1.9
.
And
so
saith
an
exercised
Christian
,
I
brought
nothing
into
this
world
but
sin
,
The
Lord
gives
tryals
,
and
takes
away
troubles
as
be
pleases
.
and
that
I
shall
leave
in
the
grave
:
The
Lord
gives
tryals
,
and
the
Lord
takes
away
troubles
,
Blessed
be
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
saith
Job
,
Iob
1.21
.
Now
a
Christian
that
hath
been
in
the
mount
with
God
,
Sect.
4
can
tell
how
to
speak
good
of
his
name
,
when
he
comes
into
a
wilderness
of
troubles
,
as
Moses
and
John
did
;
and
as
Christ
doth
,
so
doth
a
true
Christian
.
Christ
comes
and
saith
,
The
commodities
of
Christ
,
are
his
graces
,
and
they
run
forth
freely
to
sinners
.
Buy
my
white
raiment
,
my
righteousness
to
clothe
thee
,
that
thy
nakedness
do
not
appear
;
and
anoint
thine
eyes
with
my
grace
,
that
thou
mayest
see
.
And
thus
Christ
sets
forth
his
commodities
in
the
market
places
,
and
in
the
fairs
amongst
men
,
and
saith
,
I
beseech
you
,
come
and
buy
my
riches
;
my
honor
,
my
riches
will
endure
for
ever
:
I
intreat
you
to
take
my
commodities
,
you
shall
have
them
without
money
,
and
without
price
;
and
if
you
take
my
commodities
,
your
soul
shall
live
,
Revel.
3.18
.
Isai
.
55.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Prov.
8.18
,
19
,
31.
Now
,
Most
men
complement
and
dissemble
with
Jesus
Christ
.
the
most
men
and
women
in
the
world
,
they
come
and
complement
with
Christ
and
his
commodities
,
it
may
be
his
ordinances
;
and
they
will
come
and
hear
him
,
as
Felix
did
Paul
:
But
they
have
no
minde
at
this
time
to
buy
his
commodities
;
for
they
have
married
a
wife
,
and
bought
a
yoke
of
oxen
,
and
they
cannot
stay
now
,
but
they
will
come
some
convenient
season
and
call
for
him
.
And
thus
the
most
men
and
women
do
in
a
formal
customary
way
,
go
to
Church
,
and
so
come
home
again
,
and
make
a
little
verbal
discourse
,
but
leave
Christ
and
his
members
,
it
may
be
,
in
prison
,
and
in
misery
,
out
of
some
dislike
against
them
;
and
to
shew
some
a
favor
,
as
Felix
was
willing
to
shew
the
Iews
a
pleasure
,
and
left
Paul
bound
,
Acts
24.24
,
25
,
27.
And
thus
for
all
the
fair
pretences
of
some
men
for
Christ
,
yet
they
are
like
his
Citizens
,
or
those
Citizens
that
hated
him
,
and
sent
a
messenger
after
him
,
saying
,
We
will
not
have
this
man
to
reign
over
us
,
Luke
19.14
.
And
thus
Jesus
Christ
coming
nigh
to
Jerusalem
,
and
suppose
to
London
,
he
added
,
and
spake
a
parable
;
for
at
Jerusalem
there
were
the
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
the
politick
Scribe
,
and
the
subtle
Lawyer
,
and
all
the
[
sotish
]
people
,
together
against
Christ
,
Matth.
27.1
,
62
,
63.
Luke
11.45
.
Iere.
4.22
.
And
these
were
his
Citizens
.
I
ask
,
may
not
one
say
so
of
a
great
many
of
our
Citizens
that
did
frequent
Guildhal
,
in
that
troublesom
time
,
when
it
was
as
much
as
a
mans
life
was
worth
,
though
he
were
a
good
Christian
,
to
be
under
the
name
of
an
Independent
in
that
multitude
.
But
now
hearken
,
what
Christ
saith
to
such
Citizens
,
But
those
mine
enemies
which
would
not
that
I
should
reign
over
them
,
bring
hither
,
Luke
19.27
.
I
have
not
spoken
of
the
sentence
which
Christ
gave
in
the
end
of
this
verse
,
but
I
shall
conclude
with
that
of
Abraham
.
And
Abraham
said
unto
God
,
O
that
Ishmael
might
live
before
thee
,
Gen.
17.18
.
Sect.
5
A
man
that
hath
not
the
love
of
God
in
his
heart
,
can
neither
speak
well
of
God
,
nor
act
well
for
Christ
;
but
the
believing
man
he
doth
as
Christ
hath
done
,
he
comes
in
with
his
proclamation
,
and
gives
a
good
report
of
Christ
and
his
graces
.
Christ
saith
,
Come
and
buy
without
money
.
Now
this
buying
,
is
but
an
exchanging
of
thy
sins
and
thy
lust
,
for
grace
to
adorn
thy
soul
;
[
Christ
in
thee
]
will
take
thy
sins
,
and
nail
them
to
his
cross
,
and
then
take
them
from
his
cross
,
and
throw
them
into
his
grave
,
and
there
they
shall
die
;
and
thou
shalt
have
possessions
of
grace
for
them
and
this
is
a
good
change
for
thee
.
Now
the
living
man
,
A
man
that
hath
bin
in
the
Mount
with
God
,
gives
a
most
excellent
repert
of
his
graces
,
the
believing
Christ-like
man
,
he
comes
and
gives
a
most
excellent
report
of
this
grace
,
and
saith
unto
all
,
Come
take
this
grace
,
thou
mayest
have
it
freely
,
thou
needest
not
to
labor
and
toyl
for
it
;
and
when
you
have
this
grace
,
it
will
inable
you
to
run
into
Christ
,
who
is
the
way
of
Gods
Commandments
;
and
when
thou
art
straitned
in
thy
heart
and
thoughts
,
towards
God
,
then
this
grace
will
inlarge
thy
heart
;
and
when
thou
art
withered
as
a
tree
in
Winter
,
or
as
a
dry
tree
,
then
this
grace
will
so
refresh
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
be
as
green
as
a
tree
in
Summer
,
that
is
planted
by
the
Rivers
of
water
:
And
so
likewise
,
this
grace
will
cause
thee
to
see
sin
in
thy self
,
Grace
discovers
sin
.
every
day
more
then
other
,
and
thou
in
thy self
not
able
for
to
resist
sin
:
But
this
grace
will
be
sufficient
for
thee
in
thy
weakness
;
so
that
thou
mayest
rejoyce
in
thy
infirmities
,
because
this
grace
of
Christ
is
made
perfect
in
thy
weakness
,
2
Cor.
12.9
,
10.
This
grace
inables
a
man
to
wrestle
with
spiritual
wickedness
,
or
wicked
spirits
;
for
Christ
stands
about
thee
as
the
Armor
of
God
,
so
that
the
wiles
of
the
devil
cannot
peirce
thorow
to
hurt
thy
poor
soul
,
Christ
the
power
of
God
is
a
Christians
might
,
Ephel
.
6.10
.
because
thou
standest
in
Christ
,
the
power
of
Gods
might
,
Ephes.
6.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
And
this
grace
is
a
girdle
of
truth
about
thy
loyns
,
and
Christ
is
thy
brest-plate
of
righteousness
,
through
which
no
dart
of
wickedness
can
enter
,
and
thy
feet
are
shod
with
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
;
so
that
thou
mayst
tread
upon
the
Lyon
and
Adder
,
and
they
shall
not
bite
thee
,
Ephes.
6.14
,
15.
Psal.
91.13
,
to
the
end
:
And
so
likewise
,
this
grace
is
as
a
shield
to
inable
thee
against
danger
,
and
to
inable
thee
to
do
great
things
,
as
those
Worthies
did
in
the
eleventh
of
Hebrews
.
Now
Christ
is
the
Fountain
of
this
grace
,
and
he
is
the
helmet
of
salvation
over
thy
head
;
so
that
those
that
strike
at
thee
,
strike
Christ
first
:
But
he
will
be
too
hard
for
them
;
and
so
thou
hast
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
.
Now
Christ
is
the
Sword
and
the
Spirit
,
and
the
living
Word
of
God
;
and
this
Word
is
God
,
and
this
God
is
a
Spirit
,
and
none
but
he
can
comfort
thy
Spirit
in
time
of
need
,
Ephes.
6.16
,
17.
John
1.1
.
&
4.24
.
&
15.26
.
And
so
likewise
,
this
grace
will
inable
a
man
or
a
woman
,
to
take
pleasure
in
reproaches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
,
in
revilings
,
in
mockings
,
even
in
imprisonments
.
And
this
grace
will
inable
a
man
to
take
pleasure
in
all
maner
of
troubles
;
because
when
we
are
weak
in
our selves
,
then
Christ
is
our
strength
,
2
Corinth
.
12.10
.
&
4.
read
the
whole
Chapter
.
Now
those
that
have
the
tryal
of
this
grace
,
Sect.
6
finde
it
to
be
a
very
precious
balsam
,
a
salve
that
will
heal
every
sore
;
therefore
David
saith
,
Come
all
you
that
have
the
Lord
for
your
portion
;
is
not
his
grace
very
comfortable
,
and
as
marrow
and
fatness
in
your
bones
?
Come
let
us
speak
to
the
honor
of
his
grace
,
Psal.
66.16
.
Come
thou
likewise
,
that
art
the
greatest
sinner
that
ever
the
earth
did
bear
:
Come
,
though
thou
hast
seven
devils
in
thee
,
as
Mary
Magdalen
had
,
The
greatest
sinner
may
have
hope
in
Christ
for
cure
.
Luke
8.2
,
3.
Come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
for
he
calls
,
and
his
grace
is
sufficient
to
heal
thee
;
for
I
tell
thee
,
his
grace
is
a
soveraign
Antidote
,
O
it
is
a
precious
balsam
,
it
will
cure
every
disease
,
it
will
heal
any
sore
.
Be
of
good
cheer
,
wherefore
dost
thou
doubt
?
I
will
speak
a
word
of
comfort
in
thine
ear
.
When
Christ
is
risen
in
thy
heart
,
thou
shalt
know
his
appearance
,
he
will
appear
first
unto
thee
that
wast
a
great
sinner
,
sooner
then
he
will
to
others
.
And
this
is
for
thy
comfort
;
For
when
Jesus
was
risen
early
,
he
appeared
first
to
Mary
Magdalen
,
out
of
whom
he
had
cast
seven
Devils
,
read
Mark
16.9
.
Come
you
likewise
,
whether
you
be
young
men
or
old
men
:
Come
you
young
men
that
were
too
forward
at
Westminster
,
and
at
the
Parliament
door
,
and
afterward
at
Guildhal
for
some
days
together
,
thrusting
men
up
and
down
,
from
pillar
to
post
,
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
or
Independents
,
saying
,
it
was
not
fit
that
they
should
live
in
the
City
;
neither
could
they
stand
safe
or
quiet
by
you
,
though
they
were
good
Christians
.
May
not
one
say
of
you
,
as
Paul
said
of
himself
,
when
he
was
Saul
,
That
you
were
exceedingly
[
mad
]
against
them
,
to
persecute
them
,
even
unto
strange
Cities
?
Acts
26.9
,
10
,
11.
And
yet
you
called
for
Reformation
like
unto
Saul
:
And
the
witnesses
laid
down
their
clothes
at
a
young
mans
feet
,
whose
name
was
Saul
,
and
they
stoned
Steven
,
Acts
7.57
,
58
,
59.
Yet
for
all
this
,
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
his
grace
is
so
soveraign
a
plaister
,
that
it
will
heal
this
wound
.
Come
,
his
grace
will
make
up
this
breach
;
it
may
be
it
was
done
ignorantly
.
Come
you
old
men
,
which
consented
and
suffered
your
men
to
go
forth
in
such
multitudes
to
Westminster
,
and
after
that
to
Guildhal
,
it
might
have
produced
sad
things
,
but
God
prevented
it
;
even
as
sad
things
,
All
men
by
nature
like
unto
Saul
.
as
Saul
accused
himself
of
unto
the
Lord
,
Lord
saith
he
,
They
know
that
I
imprisoned
and
beat
in
every
Synagogue
,
them
that
beleeved
on
thee
;
and
when
the
blood
of
thy
Martyr
Steven
was
shed
:
I
also
was
standing
by
,
and
consenting
unto
his
death
,
and
kept
the
rayment
of
them
that
slew
him
.
And
I
gave
my
voice
against
those
that
did
speak
of
the
Name
of
Jesus
;
and
when
they
were
put
to
death
,
I
gave
my
consent
;
and
when
they
were
to
be
persecuted
,
or
any
did
but
speak
evil
of
them
,
I
also
gave
my
vote
against
them
.
I
ask
,
Quest.
is
not
this
the
temper
of
a
great
many
in
our
Kingdom
and
City
?
read
Acts
22.19
,
20.
&
26.10
,
11.
I
am
perswaded
,
that
we
have
many
Aldermen
and
Common-Councel
men
,
and
others
,
That
are
good
religious
men
;
yet
it
is
possible
that
good
men
may
do
unworthy
actions
.
As
for
instance
,
Instance
.
Joshua
was
a
good
man
,
Good
men
sometimes
may
do
bad
actions
,
as
Joshua
did
,
Numb
.
11.28
,
29.
and
the
servant
of
Moses
,
and
one
of
his
young
men
;
now
he
hearing
another
young
man
complaining
to
Moses
of
Eldad
and
Medad
,
that
did
prophesie
in
the
Camp
;
Joshua
he
seconds
him
,
and
answered
and
said
,
My
lord
Moses
,
forbid
them
,
that
they
may
not
prophesie
.
Now
this
was
an
unworthy
action
of
Joshua
,
as
you
may
see
by
the
reproof
that
Moses
gave
him
,
read
Numbers
11.
verses
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Now
had
we
not
a
whole
Councel
that
did
envy
against
such
men
as
did
prophesie
,
or
preach
,
or
speak
,
call
it
what
you
will
?
Witness
our
[
City
Remonstrance
]
which
did
request
,
That
they
might
have
something
against
such
people
;
that
they
might
proceed
against
them
,
as
Sectaries
or
factious
persons
,
and
so
stop
their
mouths
,
and
compel
them
;
and
so
likewise
,
our
young
men
,
and
other
good
men
amongst
them
,
meeting
at
Guildhal
many
days
together
,
they
sotishly
reviled
those
that
were
good
Christians
;
and
the
sotish
young
men
ignorantly
cryed
,
down
with
these
Sectaries
,
down
with
these
Independents
;
and
so
thrusting
them
up
and
down
the
Hall
,
and
the
yard
,
with
their
Elbows
and
Shoulders
:
And
this
was
the
simple
behavior
,
and
gross
ignorance
,
with
their
proud
mockings
,
and
secret
whisperings
,
and
outward
scornings
,
and
contempt
of
those
that
are
good
Christians
:
and
this
was
done
by
many
or
the
most
in
that
multitude
,
as
also
now
at
this
day
,
under
the
name
of
Sectaries
;
as
he
that
hath
eyes
in
his
head
may
see
:
And
this
did
prove
but
of
bad
consequence
at
Guildhal
,
which
made
those
wounds
that
are
not
healed
yet
,
A
word
to
the
Citizens
whom
I
love
.
to
the
grief
of
some
.
But
shall
I
point
you
unto
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
consider
well
of
it
?
My
people
,
saith
God
,
have
been
lost
sheep
,
their
shepherds
have
caused
them
to
erre
,
or
to
go
astray
,
If
God
turn
you
,
you
shall
see
a
fountain
of
grace
to
wash
away
your
spots
.
Jere.
50.6
.
But
yet
for
all
this
,
turn
not
away
from
the
Lord
,
but
turn
to
the
Lord
with
all
your
hearts
;
nay
rather
,
the
Lord
will
turn
your
hearts
,
and
cause
you
to
see
a
fountain
of
grace
open
,
to
wash
off
all
your
spots
.
O
it
is
a
comfortable
grace
,
it
will
make
you
new
men
,
it
will
purge
your
corrupt
mindes
,
it
will
make
you
love
them
that
formerly
you
did
hate
,
it
will
cause
you
sweetly
to
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
.
O
it
is
a
soveraign
Grace
,
it
will
heal
you
as
it
did
Paul
:
It
may
be
you
did
,
what
you
did
,
ignorantly
in
unbelief
;
A
man
may
be
very
zealous
,
and
yet
have
neither
faith
nor
love
.
yet
be
of
good
cheer
,
for
it
was
Pauls
condition
,
I
,
saith
he
,
before
I
had
this
grace
,
was
a
blasphemer
,
and
a
persecutor
,
and
injurious
;
and
yet
I
was
very
zealous
for
the
worship
of
God
in
my
way
,
and
yet
I
had
neither
faith
in
Christ
,
nor
love
to
his
people
:
But
when
this
abundant
grace
,
this
translating
grace
,
came
into
my
heart
;
then
I
,
that
thought
my self
to
be
righteous
,
did
see
my self
to
be
the
chiefest
of
sinners
.
And
when
this
sweet
grace
and
mercy
came
,
I
was
,
and
am
a
pattern
,
to
shew
forth
the
long-suffering
of
God
to
me
;
and
I
also
am
taught
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
give
forth
most
excellent
reports
of
this
grace
and
mercy
,
saith
Paul
,
An
outward
shew
may
seem
good
,
and
yet
not
profit
.
No
true
ground
to
rejoyce
in
,
but
onely
in
Christ
spiritual
.
because
this
mercy
endureth
for
ever
:
It
is
not
the
having
of
an
outward
Church-fellowship
,
nor
the
being
a
member
of
a
visible
Church
,
nor
any
external
priviledges
whatsoever
,
that
is
a
sufficient
ground
for
the
soul
to
rejoyce
in
;
but
onely
the
circumcision
of
the
heart
in
the
Spirit
,
and
to
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
but
in
the
appearance
of
Christ
alone
in
the
Spirit
,
read
these
three
Scriptures
,
1
Tim.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Rom.
2.29
.
Phil.
3.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
O
this
grace
of
God
is
a
soveraign
grace
,
it
healed
Zacheus
:
Art
thou
an
oppressor
of
the
poor
[
hast
thou
plundered
the
poor
Christians
out
of
spight
,
against
Jesus
Christ
,
]
these
have
been
plundering
times
.
But
I
will
tell
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
but
the
grace
of
Christ
in
thy
heart
,
it
will
make
thee
like
Zacheus
,
Behold
Lord
,
saith
he
,
the
half
of
my
goods
I
give
to
the
poor
,
and
if
I
have
taken
any
thing
from
any
man
,
by
false
accusation
,
or
by
oppression
,
I
restore
him
four
fold
for
it
,
read
Luke
19.5
,
8
,
9.
O
you
ignorant
,
Sect.
8
and
sotish
ones
of
our
times
,
The
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
is
a
healing
grace
,
it
will
heal
a
bloody
issue
;
though
a
particular
person
,
or
a
whole
Kingdom
have
had
a
bloody
issue
twelve
yeers
,
and
have
spent
all
their
hope
,
and
all
their
wit
,
and
all
their
living
,
upon
natural
policy
;
and
have
fastened
their
hope
upon
the
King
,
and
upon
the
Parliament
,
and
Army
:
Why
none
of
these
can
heal
this
bloody
issue
,
but
onely
the
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
alone
.
O
poor
,
[
England
and
Ireland
,
that
have
had
this
bloody
issue
seven
yeers
,
]
Nothing
but
the
grace
of
Christ
will
heal
England
&
Ireland
.
and
yet
uncured
:
Your
Physitians
cannot
heal
you
,
though
you
spend
all
;
nothing
but
the
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
can
heal
you
.
You
have
not
as
yet
touched
the
hem
of
Christ
garment
,
that
vertue
may
come
out
from
him
,
and
stench
your
bloody
issue
,
and
heal
you
,
Luke
8.43
,
44
,
45
,
46.
We
have
all
looked
for
the
King
,
and
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Army
,
to
be
our
Physitians
to
heal
us
:
but
our
Physitians
have
let
the
Kingdom
blood
,
but
the
grace
of
Christ
alone
will
heal
us
:
Therefore
let
us
pray
to
God
,
for
to
fill
the
Kings
heart
brim-full
of
this
grace
of
Christ
,
that
he
may
love
the
brotherhood
;
that
is
,
the
union
between
Christ
and
his
Church
;
and
that
we
may
have
all
the
fear
of
God
,
and
then
we
shall
honor
the
[
King
Jesus
Christ
,
]
and
honor
all
men
:
The
King
as
supreme
,
and
Governors
under
him
,
1
Pet.
2.13
,
14
,
17.
Now
this
grace
of
Christ
will
move
the
[
Kings
heart
]
to
be
like
a
nursing
father
,
and
to
say
as
David
said
,
But
[
these
sheep
,
what
have
they
done
?
]
But
these
thousands
of
poor
harmless
subjects
,
that
have
been
stain
in
England
and
Ireland
,
what
have
they
done
?
I
shall
easily
be
intreated
now
,
to
part
with
any
thing
,
or
to
do
any
thing
,
to
preserve
those
my
poor
subjects
that
are
alive
,
that
they
may
have
a
firm
and
a
lasting
peace
,
and
live
quietly
all
their
days
.
And
thus
Davia
reasoned
with
the
Lord
,
as
you
may
read
,
2
Sam.
24.17
,
24.
Now
this
grace
will
help
us
to
do
more
then
a
[
Covenant
of
our
own
making
:
]
Therefore
let
us
pray
to
God
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
pour
into
the
hearts
of
the
King
and
Parliament
,
abundance
of
his
grace
,
that
they
may
be
like
unto
Solomon
,
in
dividing
of
their
great
affairs
for
the
peace
of
the
kingdom
,
and
that
with
speed
;
even
as
Solomon
did
with
the
two
harlots
,
in
seeming
to
divide
the
childe
,
the
right
mother
came
to
enjoy
her
own
childe
.
Now
amongst
all
your
divisions
,
the
Lord
teach
you
to
maintain
the
priviledg
of
free
Subjects
,
and
that
every
man
may
enjoy
his
own
in
peace
.
Now
if
the
wisdom
and
grace
of
Christ
be
in
you
,
it
will
teach
you
,
as
it
did
Solomon
,
To
give
the
living
childe
to
the
right
mother
;
and
this
will
make
you
famous
,
1
King
.
3.16
,
26
,
27
,
28.
Now
what
hath
been
said
,
Sect.
9
must
be
done
with
speed
,
delays
are
dangerous
,
the
Kingdom
is
weary
,
it
begins
for
the
kick
,
and
there
are
many
evil
tongues
abroad
;
the
Lord
keep
us
,
that
we
may
not
be
devoured
like
unto
Germany
:
For
the
prevention
of
which
,
the
Lord
teach
you
,
and
inable
you
,
for
to
keep
one
right
Fasting
day
to
the
Lord
;
which
is
,
to
loose
the
bands
of
wickedness
,
and
to
undo
the
heavy
burdens
,
and
to
let
the
oppressed
go
free
;
and
that
ye
break
every
yoke
,
and
deal
your
bread
to
the
hungry
,
and
bring
the
poor
into
their
possessions
again
,
and
to
relieve
the
naked
;
and
hide
not
your selves
from
your
own
flesh
,
for
matter
of
opinion
;
and
if
you
take
away
from
the
midst
of
you
,
the
yoke
,
the
putting
forth
of
the
finger
,
and
the
speaking
of
vanity
by
some
of
the
ignorant
and
sottish
Clergy
,
and
those
that
stand
to
do
justice
,
and
do
none
,
read
Isai
.
58.2
,
6
,
7
,
9.
Zech.
7.5
,
6
,
9
,
10.
Now
when
the
grace
and
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
doth
come
,
all
these
things
will
vanish
away
,
as
the
mist
doth
before
the
Sun
;
and
then
your
light
shall
break
forth
as
the
morning
,
and
the
health
of
the
Kingdom
shall
spring
forth
speedily
,
and
your
righteous
judgments
shall
go
before
you
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
your
rereward
;
and
when
you
cry
,
the
Lord
will
say
,
here
I
am
to
help
you
.
Now
God
in
Christ
,
he
is
the
good
Physitian
that
brings
health
and
cure
to
Kingdoms
and
Cities
,
and
bids
the
inhabitants
dwell
in
peace
,
and
go
forth
with
their
flocks
;
for
he
will
satisfie
the
weary
souls
,
and
replenish
every
sorrowful
soul
:
And
when
a
Kingdom
or
a
particular
person
do
arise
,
and
behold
this
,
then
their
sleep
will
be
sweet
unto
them
,
as
it
was
to
Jeremiah
,
Isai
.
58.8
,
9.
Jere.
31.24
,
25
,
26.
Now
some
will
object
and
say
,
Object
.
That
I
seem
to
upbraid
the
Clergy
with
speaking
vanity
,
and
with
being
full
of
ignorance
and
sotishness
.
I
answer
,
Answ.
nay
,
rather
the
Prophets
and
the
Apostles
,
they
answer
;
for
the
speaking
of
vanity
,
and
using
deceit
,
by
the
most
of
the
Prophets
in
their
time
,
which
stole
their
words
from
their
neighbor
,
and
say
,
[
God
saith
,
]
read
Ezek.
13.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Jere.
23.30
,
31
,
32.
&
14.18
.
&
50.6
.
A
Ministry
not
built
upon
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
doth
not
profit
the
people
,
for
they
seek
themselves
,
and
not
the
peoples
souls
,
read
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
And
so
likewise
,
these
Prophets
,
and
Priests
,
and
people
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
possessed
with
ignorance
and
sottishness
,
as
you
may
read
,
and
consider
well
of
it
,
Jere.
4.22
.
&
5.30
,
31.
If
I
go
forth
into
the
field
,
saith
the
true
Prophet
,
then
behold
the
slain
with
the
sword
:
And
if
I
enter
into
the
City
,
then
behold
them
that
are
sick
with
famine
:
yea
,
both
the
Prophet
and
the
Priest
,
go
about
into
a
Land
that
they
know
not
.
Or
make
merchandise
,
As
the
Margent
of
the
Bible
reads
it
.
as
the
Margent
reads
it
,
against
a
Land
,
and
the
sottish
people
acknowledg
it
not
,
Iere.
14.18
.
Now
you
will
say
,
it
is
true
,
Sect.
10
there
were
such
Prophets
&
Priests
formerly
,
but
you
hope
there
are
none
such
now
.
I
shall
answer
you
,
nay
rather
the
Apostle
Peter
shall
answer
you
,
There
were
false
prophets
formerly
,
saith
he
,
and
there
will
be
,
and
are
false
teachers
among
you
,
even
at
this
day
;
which
come
to
you
in
sheeps
clothing
,
saith
Christ
,
and
use
fair
and
enticing
words
,
and
yet
are
ignorant
and
sottish
concerning
me
,
saith
Christ
himself
:
Beware
of
such
teachers
,
for
they
are
blinde
guides
,
saith
Christ
,
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Matth.
7.15
,
21
,
22
,
23.
&
15.13
,
14.
A
Ministry
built
onely
upon
Letters
,
I
mean
the
Letter
of
the
World
,
and
so
speak
or
preach
external
words
,
which
may
be
got
by
natural
industry
,
and
art
:
But
this
learning
onely
,
and
no
more
with
it
,
will
neither
profit
themselves
,
nor
the
people
.
Now
such
kinde
of
learning
as
this
,
the
most
part
of
the
Episcopal
,
or
the
Prelatical
Clergy
hath
;
and
some
of
the
Presbyterians
,
together
with
some
of
the
Independents
;
but
especially
,
the
Minister
of
the
Common-Prayer
Book
.
Mistake
me
not
,
The
Auditory
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
like
little
children
that
learn
to
say
their
lesson
after
their
Master
;
and
so
they
are
weak
in
knowledg
,
like
young
children
.
I
speak
not
against
any
thing
that
is
good
in
that
Book
;
but
I
speak
of
the
unsufficiency
of
such
a
Minister
,
or
Ministers
;
and
then
of
the
peoples
weakness
and
ignorance
,
in
a
customary
way
;
like
unto
little
children
,
they
go
to
School
to
learn
their
letters
,
and
after
a
short
time
,
it
may
be
they
can
say
over
an
Epistle
and
a
Gospel
by
rote
,
and
understand
but
little
or
nothing
at
all
;
and
it
may
be
they
can
say
over
some
Prayers
without
book
,
when
their
Minister
it
may
be
,
cannot
do
so
much
:
And
this
hath
been
the
custom
,
and
the
rejoycing
of
the
most
people
in
this
Kingdom
;
and
it
is
so
now
at
this
day
in
this
City
.
In
some
Parishes
they
rejoyce
in
that
easie
Common-Prayer
Book
:
I
call
it
easie
,
because
a
childe
of
six
yeers
old
may
read
it
over
:
And
this
they
rejoyce
in
,
as
the
publike
Service
of
[
God
,
]
when
it
may
be
,
neither
they
,
nor
their
Minister
understands
what
he
reads
,
nor
they
,
what
they
hear
.
No
more
then
the
Eunuch
did
,
that
was
reading
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
but
confessed
he
understood
not
that
which
he
read
,
Acts
8.30
,
31
,
34
,
35.
Be
not
angry
with
me
,
I
pray
you
,
for
I
have
not
spoken
to
upbraid
you
,
for
at
my
heart
I
am
sorry
for
you
;
for
it
is
a
miserable
thing
to
be
learned
in
the
Letter
onely
,
or
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Letter
onely
,
and
no
more
,
or
to
be
a
hearer
onely
of
the
Letter
,
and
not
to
be
acquainted
with
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Spirit
.
The
Eunuch
he
read
the
Letter
,
as
the
most
in
our
times
do
,
and
neither
he
,
nor
they
,
understand
the
minde
of
God
in
the
Letter
:
The
Eunuch
he
read
of
Jesus
Christ
,
before
he
was
come
into
the
flesh
,
As
a
sheep
led
unto
slaughter
,
and
like
a
lamb
dumb
before
the
shearer
,
so
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
Now
in
our
times
,
we
read
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
is
gone
again
,
and
now
he
is
to
be
looked
for
in
the
Spirit
;
and
of
this
,
the
most
in
our
times
,
are
as
ignorant
as
the
Eunuch
was
;
nay
,
some
in
our
days
will
jeer
at
the
Spirit
,
which
the
Eunuch
did
not
:
We
indeed
can
read
so
many
letters
,
as
to
make
up
two
or
three
words
,
as
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
;
and
this
is
as
common
as
the
Light
,
and
doth
distinguish
us
from
the
Turks
:
And
though
we
may
read
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
words
of
Christ
,
[
yet
I
]
and
our
reading
Ministers
of
the
Common-Prayer
Book
,
nay
,
our
Preaching
Ministers
may
remain
as
ignorant
as
the
Eunuch
did
;
for
he
read
,
but
he
understood
not
what
he
read
,
until
the
Spirit
said
unto
Philip
,
go
and
guide
him
,
that
he
may
understand
what
he
reads
:
[
Nay
,
it
is
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
alone
,
that
opens
the
understandings
of
men
,
to
understand
the
Scriptures
,
]
as
you
may
read
,
Luke
24.45
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Phil.
chap.
1.
Acts
8.35
.
Mark
14.3
.
Acts
17.22
,
23.
Jere.
50.6
.
2
Cor.
3.6
.
2
Cor.
12.14
,
15.
1
King
.
18.23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
29
,
33
,
38.
Phil.
1.15
,
16.
&
3.2
.
Jere.
4.22
.
&
5.31
.
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
Phil.
3.18
,
19.
Luke
4.16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Nehe.
8.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Matth.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
Isai
.
29.11
,
12.
Mark
14.3
.
Luke
6.45
,
46.
1
Cor.
14.14
,
15.
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
Rom.
7.4
,
6.
Act.
2.13
,
15
,
16
,
17.
&
26.24
,
25.
1
King
.
22.26
,
27.
Matth.
27.63
.
John
17.21
,
23
,
24.
Ephes.
4.23
,
24.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Psal.
25.14
.
Ephes.
3.3
,
4
,
to
the
end
.
Colos.
2.9
,
10.
John
1.16
,
17.
Ezek.
2.1
,
2.
Psal.
82.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Jere.
31.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Psal.
85.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Prov.
8.14
,
15
,
16.
James
3.17
.
1
Pet.
4.14
,
15
,
16
,
19.
Luke
3.14
.
Isai
.
9.6
.
Luke
10.6
.
John
11.27
.
Luke
10
,
38
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
42.
Luke
10.40
,
41.
John
4.24
.
James
1.17
.
John
14.10
,
11.
Heb.
11.27
.
Col.
2.9
,
10.
1
Tim.
3.16
.
1
Joh.
3.9
.
Act.
2.24
.
Acts
2.36
.
Revel.
1.11
.
1
Tim.
1.17
.
Joh.
1.13
,
14.
Matth.
5.48
.
Colos.
1.17
,
18.
Revel.
19.12
,
13.
1
Corinth
.
1.24
.
Colos.
2.3
.
Matth.
1.21
.
Heb.
7.25
,
26.
Heb.
9.14
.
Acts
20.28
.
Ephes.
2.15
.
Psal.
113.6
,
7
,
8.
John
10.29
,
30.
John
16.32
.
Iohn
11.42
.
Acts
2.22
,
23.
&
4.26
,
27
,
28.
Iohn
19.10
,
11.
Psal.
35.19
,
20.
2
Thes.
2.3
,
4.
1
Iohn
4.2
,
3.
Acts
4.27
,
30.
Luke
1.31
,
32
,
35.
Mark
12.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Acts
4.25
,
26
,
27.
Acts
2.36
.
Iohn
11.47
,
48.
NOw
I
shall
crave
leave
for
to
whisper
a
word
or
two
in
the
ear
of
those
that
are
Ministers
of
the
Common-Prayer
Book
,
or
some
others
that
can
Preach
,
yet
are
like
unto
them
.
My
two
words
are
these
:
There
are
three
sorts
of
Ministers
;
The
first
is
,
The
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
those
that
he
doth
send
,
are
lively
,
spiritual
,
and
soul-comforting
Ministers
.
And
the
second
sort
,
is
the
Magistrate
.
Now
these
two
sorts
are
true
Ministers
of
God
.
But
there
is
a
third
sort
of
Ministers
,
which
lyes
between
the
true
Ministers
and
the
Magistrate
;
And
these
men
are
imitating
Ministers
,
like
unto
those
that
Paul
speaks
of
,
in
the
first
of
the
Philippians
.
Some
,
saith
he
,
read
Christ
,
even
out
of
envy
;
and
some
,
saith
he
,
preach
Christ
out
of
envy
and
strife
,
and
out
of
ostentation
,
and
for
the
applause
of
men
,
or
else
,
they
would
not
take
that
humming
of
the
simple
people
,
as
they
do
;
for
when
they
have
spoken
a
word
that
doth
tickle
their
brain
,
then
the
most
of
the
people
cry
,
[
a
hum
,
]
and
say
,
O
he
is
a
brave
Schollar
:
And
thus
they
read
,
and
preach
in
a
plausible
way
,
and
in
an
historical
way
,
full
of
legality
,
Object
.
but
little
or
no
spirituality
.
Now
I
know
that
some
will
object
and
say
,
That
knowledg
comes
by
reading
;
but
it
seems
,
that
I
would
deny
the
use
of
such
means
,
as
the
reading
of
the
Service
Book
.
I
answer
,
Answ.
Use
reading
by
all
means
,
for
Christ
bids
us
search
the
Scriptures
;
but
a
Minister
onely
of
the
Common-Prayer
Book
,
cannot
search
the
Scriptures
;
for
he
can
but
onely
read
them
,
and
so
can
I
at
home
,
as
well
as
he
doth
at
Church
.
But
you
will
object
and
say
,
Object
.
Though
I
can
read
them
at
home
,
yet
there
are
thousands
of
men
and
women
in
this
Kingdom
that
cannot
read
at
all
,
is
it
not
fit
then
,
that
they
should
come
to
Church
,
and
hear
the
Minister
read
over
the
Service
Book
,
and
say
some
Prayers
?
I
answer
,
Answ.
It
is
fit
that
they
should
come
;
and
it
is
fit
,
that
such
as
cannot
read
,
should
not
be
so
slightly
put
off
;
as
with
bare
reading
of
the
Word
,
but
with
reading
and
expounding
,
and
instructing
out
of
the
Word
of
God
;
as
Philip
did
to
the
Eunuch
,
Act.
8.35
.
It
is
well
if
the
Book
be
not
sealed
,
so
that
they
cannot
expound
nor
preach
Jesus
to
the
people
.
If
it
should
be
so
,
then
I
shall
give
my
second
answer
,
That
such
men
or
Ministers
as
these
,
Answ.
2
are
like
unto
a
man
that
comes
to
a
Market
,
and
brings
a
box
full
of
very
precious
commodities
;
and
when
the
people
come
to
hear
of
the
commodities
,
they
desire
for
to
see
these
commodities
,
but
he
that
should
shew
these
commodities
,
hath
no
key
to
open
this
box
.
Now
by
this
Box
,
I
mean
,
the
Scriptures
,
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
full
of
the
precious
graces
of
Jesus
Christ
:
But
such
men
as
I
have
spoken
of
,
have
no
key
to
open
this
Box
;
they
cannot
break
the
bread
of
life
to
the
hungry
people
;
they
cannot
do
so
much
as
Mary
Magdalen
did
,
for
she
brake
the
Box
of
precious
oyntment
,
and
poured
it
on
Christs
head
,
Mark
14.3
.
Now
the
bare
Letter
of
the
Scriptures
,
is
as
a
Box
,
and
we
have
many
men
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
have
got
this
Box
,
and
no
more
.
I
mean
,
the
Letter
of
the
Word
,
which
being
drawn
out
into
a
form
of
the
Common-Prayer
Book
;
These
men
are
excellent
outside
men
,
they
can
read
the
Letter
of
the
Word
,
with
a
humane
courage
,
but
they
cannot
give
the
sense
of
the
Pearl
in
this
Box
,
or
Cabinet
,
or
Field
:
They
cannot
expound
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
Paul
did
;
and
for
want
of
this
,
in
many
places
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
people
are
like
the
Athenians
,
ignorantly
worshiping
God
,
or
more
grosly
and
superstitiously
,
setting
up
Altars
to
the
unknown
God
,
Acts
17.22
,
23.
Yet
these
people
have
had
the
Service
Book
all
their
days
,
and
they
will
have
it
still
,
and
remain
ignorant
with
it
;
and
so
the
proverb
holds
true
,
Like
Priest
,
like
people
.
But
mark
you
dark-sighted
Ministers
,
Sect.
2
over
such
a
people
,
My
people
have
been
lost
sheep
,
saith
the
Lord
,
their
shepherds
have
caused
them
to
go
astray
,
Iere.
50.6
.
A
Minister
to
be
unskilful
in
the
Gospel
of
Grace
,
begets
ignorance
in
a
people
;
ignorance
in
a
people
makes
them
unstedfast
.
Now
such
a
people
will
sooner
fight
against
the
Truth
,
and
speak
against
the
Truth
,
then
they
will
entertain
the
Truth
,
or
speak
a
good
word
for
the
Truth
.
Happy
is
such
a
people
that
have
an
able
Minister
of
the
New
Testament
,
A
Minister
sent
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
is
the
most
excellent
Minister
.
not
of
the
Letter
,
but
of
the
Spirit
;
for
such
a
ministry
,
or
such
a
Minister
is
the
most
excellent
Minister
,
for
he
cares
for
the
souls
of
men
,
and
would
be
spent
for
them
;
and
the
more
he
loves
them
,
the
less
he
is
loved
of
them
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
&
12.14
,
15.
Now
the
reading
Minister
onely
of
the
Common-Prayer
Book
,
and
the
[
imitating
]
preaching
Minister
,
that
preaches
litterally
,
legally
,
historically
,
and
artificially
;
These
two
are
both
alike
,
and
they
both
seek
themselves
:
But
it
may
be
some
will
take
exception
at
this
word
[
imitating
.
]
But
I
shall
give
you
two
instances
for
it
,
One
in
the
Old
Testament
,
Two
instances
.
and
another
in
the
New
:
The
false
Prophets
of
Baal
did
imitate
,
to
do
as
the
true
Prophet
Elijah
did
;
they
could
chuse
one
Bullock
for
a
sacrifice
,
and
cut
it
in
peices
,
and
lay
the
wood
together
,
and
lay
the
Bullock
upon
the
Altar
;
but
they
wanted
fire
from
Heaven
,
they
had
no
light
in
them
,
as
the
true
Prophet
had
,
read
1
Kings
18.23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27
,
28
,
29
,
33
,
38.
The
second
instance
is
out
of
the
New
Testament
.
Some
indeed
imitate
to
do
as
the
true
Apostles
did
,
but
they
cannot
;
so
then
they
preach
Christ
out
of
envy
,
and
some
out
of
strife
,
Phil.
1.15
,
16.
&
3.2
.
Now
these
two
sorts
of
Ministers
are
self-seeking
men
,
as
I
shall
give
you
instances
,
both
from
City
and
Country
,
and
from
Scriptures
.
Now
these
self-seeking
men
,
seek
great
Benefices
of
six
or
seven
hundred
pounds
a
yeer
,
and
then
they
will
take
the
Charge
,
and
the
Cure
of
twenty
or
thirty
thousand
souls
,
as
you
may
take
an
instance
in
Cripplegate
Parish
,
London
:
And
so
likewise
,
in
divers
places
of
the
Country
,
where
there
are
great
Benefices
;
and
their
Minister
takes
this
,
but
the
poor
people
have
little
or
nothing
but
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
or
the
reading
of
a
Homily
,
or
the
like
.
And
thus
they
cure
themselves
,
and
take
the
charge
of
the
people
,
but
the
poor
people
are
still
uncured
.
This
the
Lord
takes
notice
of
,
and
complains
,
and
saith
.
His
people
perish
for
want
of
knowledg
;
they
are
sottish
children
,
they
have
no
knowledg
of
God
in
Christ
:
Is
not
this
the
condition
of
a
great
part
of
this
Kingdom
?
They
are
wise
to
do
evil
,
but
to
do
good
,
they
have
no
knowledg
,
read
Iere.
4.22
.
&
5.31
.
A
ministry
taken
up
onely
from
men
,
or
a
Minister
sent
out
onely
from
men
;
such
kind
of
men
seek
themselves
,
and
not
the
flock
;
they
feed
themselves
,
and
not
the
flock
:
they
heal
themselves
,
they
wound
the
flock
:
they
bind
up
themselves
,
they
break
the
flock
:
they
bring
in
to
themselves
,
they
scatter
the
flock
:
they
seek
themselves
,
and
they
lose
the
flock
:
they
are
not
able
to
strengthen
the
weak
;
but
with
force
and
with
cruelty
have
they
ruled
them
,
or
do
rule
them
:
and
is
not
this
the
seeking
of
vanity
,
and
the
speaking
of
vanity
?
read
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
Phil.
3.18
,
19.
Sect.
3
Shal
I
now
crave
leave
to
speak
a
word
in
particular
unto
you
that
are
Ministers
only
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
?
I
tel
you
,
that
you
are
not
like
Ministers
of
Christ
,
nor
like
Christ
in
his
Ministry
,
For
he
stood
up
to
read
a
place
of
Scripture
unto
the
people
;
And
when
he
had
read
the
verse
,
he
closed
the
Book
,
and
sat
down
to
teach
the
people
:
And
the
eyes
of
all
them
that
were
in
the
Synagogue
were
fastned
on
him
:
and
all
bare
him
witness
,
and
wondered
at
the
gracious
words
which
proceeded
out
of
his
mouth
,
read
Luk.
4.16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Now
it
is
to
be
feared
that
you
which
are
Ministers
only
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
if
the
book
should
be
closed
up
to
you
,
all
the
people
might
bear
you
witness
,
that
they
could
not
hear
one
word
of
grace
from
you
;
and
so
you
would
not
be
like
unto
the
Ministry
of
Christ
,
nor
like
unto
the
Ministers
of
Christ
:
For
[
Ezra
]
the
Priest
and
those
that
were
with
him
,
caused
the
people
to
understand
the
Law
:
so
they
read
in
the
book
of
the
Law
of
God
[
distinctly
,
and
gave
the
sense
,
]
and
caused
them
to
understand
the
reading
,
read
Nehem.
8.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Now
if
the
people
should
expect
as
much
from
you
that
are
Ministers
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
[
as
Ezra
the
Priest
did
,
who
was
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
]
how
unlike
the
Ministers
of
Christ
would
the
people
find
you
!
Now
I
shal
desire
to
speak
a
word
joyntly
unto
you
that
are
Ministers
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
and
unto
you
that
are
imitating
preaching
Ministers
,
A
note
agreeable
for
our
times
.
Historical
men
,
Litteral
men
,
such
a
Christ
wil
not
own
for
the
present
,
read
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
I
desire
likewise
to
joyn
your
hearers
unto
you
,
and
so
to
speak
a
word
unto
you
all
three
:
Now
the
word
is
by
way
of
question
,
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
speaks
of
.
Now
the
question
is
unto
you
that
are
Ministers
only
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
and
no
more
;
and
you
that
are
imitating
preaching
Ministers
,
and
no
more
;
and
you
that
are
hearers
,
[
and
discern
no
better
.
]
Are
not
the
Scriptures
,
that
you
so
much
read
over
and
talk
of
,
The
lively
part
of
the
Scriptures
is
as
a
book
sealed
to
natural
men
,
though
never
so
learned
.
become
as
the
words
of
a
Book
that
is
sealed
,
which
men
deliver
to
one
that
is
learned
,
saying
,
Read
this
I
pray
thee
,
and
he
saith
,
I
cannot
,
for
it
is
sealed
:
And
this
book
is
delivered
to
him
that
is
not
learned
,
saying
,
Read
this
I
pray
thee
;
and
he
saith
,
I
am
not
learned
,
read
Isa.
29.11
,
12.
I
would
it
were
not
so
now
in
our
days
with
the
Ministers
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
and
with
the
imitating
preaching
Ministers
,
which
are
historical
men
,
artificial
men
,
fine
Theoricians
,
to
whom
the
Scriptures
seem
to
be
as
a
book
sealed
,
or
as
a
box
that
hath
far
more
precious
ointment
in
it
,
then
that
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
as
you
may
read
,
Mark
14.3
.
But
such
men
want
a
key
to
open
this
box
,
A
literal
reading
of
preaching
Minister
doth
but
speak
empty
words
in
the
ears
of
people
.
or
they
want
heavenly
art
to
break
this
box
,
that
the
sweet
smels
of
Jesus
Christ
may
come
forth
into
the
world
amongst
men
:
Such
men
can
speak
of
the
letter
of
the
Word
,
which
is
as
a
Cabinet
;
but
they
can
speak
little
or
nothing
of
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Pearl
in
this
Cabinet
;
and
this
is
one
reason
why
your
hearers
are
so
ignorant
;
and
there
is
so
little
love
to
God
in
the
world
,
and
love
unto
our
neighbors
.
Now
I
shal
give
your
hearers
one
Caution
,
Sect.
4
which
is
this
;
It
is
not
enough
to
cal
Lord
,
Lord
:
but
to
have
the
grace
of
Christ
to
inable
them
to
do
his
wil
,
read
Luk.
6.45
,
46.
It
is
not
the
hearing
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
read
,
nor
the
verbal
reading
of
it
your self
,
A
form
of
Prayer
only
taught
by
men
doth
but
beat
the
ayr
.
that
wil
profit
you
:
It
may
be
you
may
hear
it
read
,
and
be
zealous
in
that
,
and
pray
,
and
yet
remain
ignorant
in
what
you
hear
,
and
in
what
you
pray
,
and
your
understandings
ful
of
darkness
:
But
the
Apostle
saith
,
He
wil
pray
with
the
light
of
the
Spirit
,
and
that
light
wil
enlighten
his
understanding
,
that
he
may
edifie
others
,
1
Cor.
14.14
,
15.
And
so
likewise
you
may
learn
to
say
over
the
prayers
in
that
book
,
The
definition
of
prayer
,
viz.
nay
it
maybe
say
over
many
prayers
without
the
book
,
but
this
is
not
prayer
;
&
herein
you
are
mistaken
;
[
for
prayer
consists
not
in
length
of
words
,
nor
in
strength
of
words
,
A
true
and
a
comfortable
prayer
comes
from
the
spirit
of
grace
&
returns
to
the
spirit
again
.
but
in
the
breathings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
into
the
soul
,
and
the
souls
breathings
back
again
unto
God
:
]
And
this
is
that
which
the
Apostle
saith
;
The
Spirit
it self
maketh
intercession
for
us
,
or
in
us
,
with
groanings
which
cannot
be
uttered
;
And
he
that
searcheth
the
hearts
,
knoweth
what
is
the
mind
of
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
because
he
maketh
intercession
for
the
Saints
according
to
the
wil
of
God
.
Now
this
grace
of
Christ
in
prayer
comforts
every
soul
that
hath
it
,
and
makes
them
able
,
in
the
publick
,
for
the
Kingdom
,
and
it
makes
them
able
for
their
families
in
private
.
This
grace
of
Christ
makes
those
that
are
the
Ministers
of
his
Gospel
,
sufficient
and
able
,
in
the
newness
of
the
Spirit
,
to
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
Rom.
7.4
,
6.
Now
I
know
that
you
that
are
readers
and
hearers
of
the
Common
Prayer
Book
,
and
of
those
imitating
preaching
Ministers
,
which
can
preach
but
little
or
nothing
at
all
of
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
unsearchable
riches
of
the
sweet
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
they
can
speak
pleasingly
of
the
history
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
letter
only
.
I
know
now
that
you
wil
plead
liberty
of
conscience
,
to
hear
and
to
have
this
manner
of
reading
and
preaching
:
And
for
my
part
you
should
have
the
liberty
of
your
conscience
;
A
people
delighting
in
a
litter
alministry
are
sotishly
ignorant
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
and
ful
of
segality
.
but
I
am
sorry
that
your
understandings
are
so
dark
,
that
you
are
not
able
to
discern
the
natural
artificialness
that
is
in
some
mens
reading
and
preaching
:
and
I
am
grieved
to
see
that
you
are
not
able
to
discern
between
the
naturalness
and
the
spiritualness
of
Ministers
.
Some
by
the
principles
of
nature
can
preach
elegantly
and
use
plausible
words
,
and
this
pleases
you
wel
;
and
this
you
cry
up
and
magnifie
:
But
the
spiritualness
which
some
Ministers
have
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
this
you
cry
down
,
and
say
it
is
new
light
,
or
new
wine
;
and
with
mockings
say
,
these
men
are
ful
of
new
light
;
or
with
a
jeer
,
as
Festus
did
to
Paul
,
saying
,
Too
much
of
this
learning
makes
men
mad
:
And
thus
natural
parts
are
advanced
,
and
true
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
discountenanced
,
as
you
may
read
,
Acts
2.13
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Acts
26.24
,
25.
1
King
.
22.26
,
27.
Mat.
27.63
.
Sect.
5
Now
I
shal
speak
a
word
in
the
behalf
of
those
Ministers
which
are
made
able
by
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
of
God
,
as
Paul
was
;
such
Ministers
have
the
mystery
of
[
God
,
manifest
in
the
flesh
]
revealed
unto
them
by
the
spirit
of
God
:
They
are
ful
likewise
of
knowledg
,
of
the
mystery
of
Christ
in
God
,
and
God
in
Christ
;
and
Christ
who
is
God
and
the
new
man
,
dwelling
in
the
Saints
:
now
this
is
a
glorious
mystery
,
read
John
17.21
,
23
,
24.
Eph.
4.23
,
24.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Now
such
Ministers
are
made
able
by
the
gift
of
grace
,
and
the
effectual
working
of
the
power
of
God
,
that
they
may
preach
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Jesus
Christ
unto
a
poor
soul
;
A
ministry
built
on
Christ
doth
administer
grace
to
the
hearts
of
the
people
now
such
Ministers
have
the
secrets
of
the
Lord
revealed
unto
them
,
Psa.
25.14
.
And
they
do
declare
unto
all
the
world
,
the
mystery
which
hath
been
hid
in
God
from
the
begining
of
the
world
,
but
now
in
these
last
times
it
shal
be
made
known
by
the
Church
of
Christ
,
the
manifold
wisdom
and
love
of
God
,
in
his
eternal
purpose
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
in
whom
we
have
boldness
and
access
with
confidence
,
that
we
shal
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
:
And
thus
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
are
furnished
from
God
to
speak
the
things
of
God
Evangelically
;
and
to
speak
spiritually
what
they
hear
and
see
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
this
you
may
read
at
large
Eph.
3.3
.
the
whole
Chapter
.
And
so
likewise
every
poor
member
of
Christ
is
compleat
in
Christ
:
For
in
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
God-head
bodily
,
and
of
his
fulness
have
all
we
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
,
Col.
2.9
,
10.
Joh.
1.16
,
17.
Now
if
the
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
let
this
grace
come
down
from
above
,
as
an
overflowing
stream
of
love
into
our
Land
,
it
would
heal
our
breaches
;
it
would
move
the
Kings
heart
to
be
easie
to
be
intreated
by
the
Parliament
,
for
the
good
and
peace
of
his
subjects
,
that
they
might
enjoy
their
own
with
quietness
,
and
the
freedom
of
free
subjects
,
though
he
,
as
a
King
,
lost
something
which
is
his
own
,
to
purchase
peace
for
his
people
;
and
then
he
would
be
as
a
nursing
Father
unto
his
people
,
which
I
desire
to
see
:
all
this
a
tender-hearted
father
doth
for
the
good
of
his
child
;
he
wil
part
with
much
of
his
own
,
because
he
loves
his
child
.
And
this
grace
must
move
the
Parliament
,
if
they
be
like
unto
a
tender-hearted
father
.
Now
those
that
are
like
unto
a
tender
father
;
If
they
see
any
one
lie
under
a
burden
,
though
it
be
but
light
,
they
go
speedily
,
they
make
no
delays
in
taking
off
the
burden
.
Now
when
this
grace
and
wisdom
doth
come
from
above
,
it
wil
teach
and
move
the
Parliament
to
make
haste
without
delays
,
to
take
off
the
unsupportable
burdens
from
this
Kingdom
,
which
they
groan
so
much
under
;
and
this
grace
of
God
in
Christ
wil
move
them
with
speed
,
though
they
lose
something
of
their
own
,
to
let
the
oppressed
go
free
,
and
to
ease
those
that
bear
the
heavy
yoke
,
and
to
loose
the
bands
of
wickedness
,
in
taking
away
the
finger
of
oppression
,
which
makes
men
hang
down
their
heads
,
and
bring
the
poor
into
their
possessions
again
:
and
give
unto
Caesar
his
due
:
for
why
are
the
King
and
the
Parliament
faln
from
their
glory
?
It
is
the
glory
of
a
King
and
a
State
,
to
have
their
subjects
to
flourish
in
peace
and
wealth
.
Now
when
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
enter
into
the
King
and
Parliament
,
The
Spirit
of
God
is
the
only
curer
both
of
King
,
Parliament
&
people
.
as
he
did
into
Ezekiel
,
then
he
wil
set
them
both
upon
their
feet
,
and
then
they
shal
hear
God
speaking
peace
and
rest
unto
his
people
;
and
if
they
deliver
the
poor
and
needy
,
and
do
justice
to
the
afflicted
and
needy
,
then
they
shal
be
most
like
unto
God
:
for
God
standeth
in
the
Congregation
,
and
he
judgeth
,
and
he
seeth
the
King
,
and
he
seeth
the
Parliament
,
that
both
their
foundations
are
out
of
course
:
he
seeth
the
foundations
of
this
poor
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
Scotland
out
of
course
:
but
now
if
the
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
help
you
both
to
do
justice
to
the
poor
afflicted
and
needy
,
and
to
rid
them
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
,
then
both
you
and
our
King
would
flourish
like
a
green
bay
tree
:
then
our
Land
would
flourish
with
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
yeeld
her
increase
,
read
these
Scriptures
and
consider
wel
of
them
,
Ezek.
2.1
,
2.
Psal.
82.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Jere.
31.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Psa.
85.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
8
,
9
,
10.11
,
12
,
13.
Now
when
Christ
comes
into
the
heart
of
the
King
,
and
Parliament
,
and
people
,
[
he
wil
set
us
all
in
the
way
of
his
steps
,
in
mercy
and
in
truth
,
in
justice
and
peace
,
]
read
Psa.
85.13
.
Prov.
8.14
,
15
,
16.
And
this
is
the
fruit
that
grows
from
above
:
It
is
first
pure
,
then
peaceable
,
gentle
,
and
easie
to
be
intreated
;
ful
of
mercy
and
good
fruits
,
without
partiality
,
and
without
hypocrisie
,
James
3.17
.
Now
I
shal
speak
a
word
unto
the
Soldiery
or
Army
,
Sect.
6
which
God
hath
made
victorious
and
valiant
,
your
enemies
being
judges
:
and
those
that
seemed
to
be
for
you
in
the
time
of
their
need
,
now
would
have
you
to
be
removed
,
both
from
the
King
and
Parliament
:
and
others
there
be
that
speak
evilly
of
you
,
and
some
speak
enviously
against
you
,
and
can
shew
no
reason
for
it
.
I
know
many
of
you
are
godly
religious
men
,
and
for
that
you
shal
fare
the
worse
,
in
suffering
reproaches
,
A
word
in
season
to
the
despised
Army
.
and
jeers
,
and
slanders
,
being
branded
with
the
name
of
Sectaries
and
factious
persons
,
by
some
of
our
proud
ignorant
Clergy
,
such
as
Mr
Edwards
was
;
and
by
some
simple
people
likewise
,
who
wil
say
as
they
say
.
Suffer
a
word
of
advice
now
,
I
pray
you
:
Let
none
of
you
suffer
as
a
murderer
,
or
as
a
thief
,
or
as
an
evil
doer
,
or
as
a
busie
body
:
But
if
you
suffer
and
be
reproached
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
,
for
the
spirit
of
glory
and
of
God
resteth
upon
you
,
1
Pet.
4.14
,
15
,
16
,
19.
And
if
you
suffer
the
loss
of
your
Freedoms
,
and
priviledges
of
free
subjects
,
after
you
have
purchased
them
at
so
dear
a
rate
;
yet
suffer
all
this
with
the
spirit
of
meekness
,
and
commit
your selves
,
and
your
losses
,
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
wil
repay
you
.
And
to
conclude
,
remember
what
St.
John
Baptist
said
unto
the
Soldiers
,
Do
violence
to
no
man
,
neither
accuse
any
falsly
,
and
be
content
with
your
wages
[
when
you
have
it
,
]
Luk.
3.14
.
Now
let
me
advise
you
to
trust
[
God
]
with
the
Liberty
of
your
Consciences
,
and
your
wrongs
,
The
grace
of
God
through
Christ
is
as
falt
,
and
it
wil
season
every
condition
.
and
your
reputations
:
and
you
that
are
worthy
,
[
God
]
wil
vindicate
you
in
his
own
time
:
And
let
it
appear
from
you
,
that
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
is
the
sweet
and
golden
rule
for
a
Christian
to
walk
by
,
to
make
peace
,
because
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Prince
of
peace
,
Isa.
9.6
.
And
those
that
are
his
subjects
are
sons
of
peace
,
Luk.
10.6
.
Now
I
shal
return
to
the
second
use
,
which
I
drew
from
the
11.
Chapter
of
Iohn
;
and
I
shal
conclude
with
that
of
Martha
and
Mary
:
Now
though
Martha
had
received
Christ
into
her
house
,
nay
Christ
had
entered
himself
into
her
heart
,
as
you
may
see
by
her
confession
,
Iohn
11.27
yet
for
all
this
,
Martha
was
cumbred
,
and
troubled
,
and
distracted
about
many
things
,
which
were
below
Jesus
Christ
;
&
this
is
the
condition
of
many
a
poor
soul
,
to
be
like
unto
Martha
,
in
being
angry
with
Mary
for
sitting
at
Jesus
feet
;
and
she
heard
his
Word
,
for
Christ
had
allured
her
to
chuse
the
good
part
,
or
the
most
excellent
way
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
:
that
is
the
most
excellent
way
,
not
to
hear
the
voyce
of
the
world
,
but
the
voyce
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
Mary
did
,
Luke
10.38
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
42.
Sect.
7
Now
we
have
many
Christians
in
these
our
days
that
are
like
Martha
,
and
if
it
were
possible
they
would
command
Jesus
Christ
to
send
away
those
that
sit
at
his
feet
,
and
hear
him
,
who
is
the
living
Word
of
life
;
and
like
unto
Martha
,
they
would
have
Christ
to
send
away
those
that
are
like
unto
Mary
,
to
serve
with
them
in
their
low
acquaintances
with
God
,
as
some
of
our
learned
are
,
and
others
as
wel
as
they
,
that
have
but
little
and
low
knowledg
of
Christ
,
and
very
little
acquaintance
with
God
;
and
that
is
the
reason
why
they
cannot
understand
those
that
sit
at
the
feet
of
Jesus
,
nay
in
the
bosom
of
Christ
,
and
do
taste
of
his
sweet
graces
.
Now
those
that
are
weak
in
Christianity
like
Martha
,
do
not
understand
why
Mary
sat
at
the
feet
of
Jesus
,
but
they
are
ready
to
think
much
,
and
foolishly
to
say
,
they
are
looking
after
new
light
,
they
have
got
some
notion
into
their
brain
,
they
are
possessed
with
some
whimsey
or
other
,
some
new
doctrine
hath
taken
hold
on
them
:
now
such
poor
silly
men
and
women
are
cumbred
and
troubled
about
many
things
,
which
are
below
Christ
,
and
are
ready
to
say
as
Martha
did
unto
Jesus
,
send
them
away
,
bid
them
come
to
us
,
and
serve
as
we
do
,
and
be
as
we
are
.
Now
mark
,
for
this
is
worth
the
noting
;
The
spiritual
Evangelical
Christian
that
is
like
unto
Mary
,
and
sits
close
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
even
at
his
feet
,
with
his
head
in
the
bosom
of
Christ
,
like
unto
his
beloved
Disciple
,
and
he
doth
taste
of
the
spiritual
sweetnesses
which
are
in
Christ
,
who
is
God
;
I
say
,
such
a
soul
cannot
leave
such
delicate
spiritual
food
to
come
to
Martha
:
Such
a
lively
Christian
man
,
or
woman
,
cannot
leave
Jesus
Christ
to
come
serve
with
Martha
;
neither
doth
Jesus
bid
Mary
go
and
help
Martha
to
serve
:
And
this
is
worth
your
noting
,
Luk.
10.40
,
41.
Now
in
the
second
place
,
Sect.
8
One
Christian
may
have
greater
discoveries
of
Christ
then
another
;
and
yet
the
one
and
the
other
may
,
at
some
times
,
speak
both
ignorantly
and
carnally
concerning
Christ
,
as
Martha
and
Mary
did
;
Martha
comes
and
saith
,
Lord
,
if
thou
hadst
been
here
,
my
brother
had
not
dyed
;
and
so
saith
Mary
too
:
Now
this
is
according
to
the
customary
and
verbal
discourse
which
we
have
of
Christ
now
in
our
days
;
we
think
Christ
and
God
are
far
off
in
the
time
of
our
troubles
:
Christ
indeed
with
his
humane
body
[
cannot
be
in
two
places
together
at
one
time
:
]
and
then
we
begin
to
say
as
Martha
said
,
[
Lord
,
if
thou
hadst
been
here
,
my
brother
had
not
dyed
;
but
thou
wast
not
here
.
]
Now
this
is
a
carnal
and
a
fleshly
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
:
as
for
instance
;
One
man
may
know
another
by
sight
,
but
one
man
cannot
see
another
mans
spirit
;
even
so
Martha
did
see
and
know
Jesus
Christ
by
sight
and
by
sense
,
as
the
most
professors
do
now
in
our
days
,
[
they
know
Jesus
Christ
by
hear-say
,
and
by
sense
natural
.
]
Now
the
spirit
of
a
man
cannot
be
seen
,
because
it
is
not
visible
to
natural
sight
;
but
there
is
a
sight
and
a
light
which
doth
see
Jesus
Christ
spiritually
,
A
note
of
great
concernment
.
and
more
then
a
man
;
it
sees
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
God
,
for
God
is
a
Spirit
,
Joh.
4.24
.
James
1.17
.
It
sees
the
Father
of
spirits
,
which
is
God
;
this
sight
sees
this
one
God
,
the
Father
of
Christ
,
and
of
all
,
The
sight
of
Faith
is
the
only
sight
to
see
God
in
the
man
Christ
.
doing
all
the
great
works
in
Christ
and
by
Christ
,
as
Christ
himself
speaks
,
as
you
may
read
,
John
14.10
,
11.
And
this
sight
Moses
had
,
for
Moses
saw
him
who
is
invisible
,
read
Heb.
11.27
.
Now
the
Evangelical
man
,
the
spiritual
man
,
the
new
man
,
the
man
in
Christ
,
is
taught
and
acted
by
the
Father
of
spirits
to
see
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
which
is
God
,
manifesting
himself
in
the
flesh
,
and
taking
up
the
humane
body
of
Christ
and
the
Saints
to
be
an
habitation
for
him
to
dwel
in
[
with
all
the
fulness
of
the
God-head
,
]
Col.
2.9
,
10.
Now
this
[
God
]
doth
manifest
himself
in
the
flesh
of
men
,
and
as
a
seed
lies
hid
in
the
earthiness
of
mens
hearts
,
but
in
his
own
time
he
breaks
through
,
and
unlooses
the
pains
of
death
,
and
carries
his
beleeving
ones
up
into
glory
;
and
this
is
a
spiritual
mystery
,
as
you
may
read
,
1
Tim.
3.16
.
1
Joh.
3.9
.
Act.
2.24
.
Now
he
that
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
Sect.
9
the
first
and
the
last
,
and
the
King
eternal
,
and
the
immortal
,
and
only
wise
God
,
[
this
God
puts
himself
under
many
names
,
and
makes
himself
both
Lord
,
and
Christ
,
and
Jesus
,
]
read
Acts
2.36
.
And
this
is
for
us
to
distinguish
,
that
we
may
see
his
love
and
his
power
,
Revel.
1.11
.
1
Tim.
1.17
.
Now
God
,
as
a
Father
,
speaks
forth
a
word
of
power
and
good
wil
for
men
;
[
now
this
word
of
God
]
was
clothed
with
flesh
,
or
made
flesh
,
as
a
man
,
Joh.
1.13
,
14.
And
this
God
is
in
man
making
one
perfect
man
;
Christ
the
head
,
and
true
Beleevers
as
members
answerable
to
their
head
Christ
,
Mat.
5.48
.
Colos.
1.17
,
18.
Now
this
word
,
which
was
spoken
from
the
heart
of
God
,
Christ
is
the
living
Word
of
God
.
becomes
our
Christ
,
for
his
name
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
and
power
of
God
,
and
in
him
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledg
,
Rev.
19.12
,
13.
1
Cor.
1.24
.
Colos.
2.3
.
Now
God
comes
and
brings
forth
himself
under
the
name
of
Jesus
,
To
save
his
people
from
their
sins
,
Matth.
1.21
.
And
those
that
see
Christ
as
God
,
see
him
mighty
and
able
to
save
them
:
they
do
not
say
as
Martha
said
,
Lord
,
if
thou
hadst
been
here
,
my
brother
had
not
dyed
:
No
,
God
in
Christ
and
both
in
the
fl●sh
making
one
new
man
;
this
is
a
great
mystery
,
read
Eph.
2.15
.
they
see
God
in
Christ
ever
present
to
save
them
to
the
uttermost
,
and
they
see
Christ
,
as
God
,
offering
up
himself
by
his
own
eternal
Spirit
,
as
a
sacrifice
without
fault
,
to
purge
,
and
to
purchase
his
Church
with
his
own
blood
,
Heb.
7.25
,
26.
Heb.
9.14
.
Acts
20.28
.
And
this
is
the
good
wil
of
our
good
God
;
He
comes
down
from
his
Throne
to
behold
what
is
amiss
,
nay
he
goeth
into
the
dust
of
the
earth
to
raise
up
the
poor
,
and
lifteth
the
needy
out
of
the
dunghil
;
this
is
the
good
pleasure
of
our
God
,
Psal.
113.6
,
7
,
8.
Now
the
design
of
God
is
to
bring
forth
himself
and
his
Christ
to
suffer
both
together
for
faln
man
,
and
this
in
general
.
Now
you
object
and
say
,
Object
.
it
is
impossible
that
God
should
suffer
.
I
answer
,
Answ.
sin
and
faln
man
did
what
they
could
to
make
God
suffer
:
Instance
.
As
for
instance
,
The
Sun
shines
upon
a
tree
,
and
a
man
stands
with
an
ax
and
hews
through
the
shining
of
the
Sun
,
and
cuts
the
tree
in
pieces
,
cuts
Christ
in
pieces
;
but
the
shining
of
the
Sun
is
not
capable
of
being
cut
:
God
cannot
be
cut
with
an
ax
,
or
thrust
through
with
a
spear
,
but
Christ
was
,
and
so
went
into
the
grave
.
But
mark
now
for
your
comfort
;
[
God
]
goes
along
with
Christ
,
God
was
with
Christ
in
the
grave
for
thy
comfort
,
O
poor
soul
.
for
God
and
Christ
are
one
,
John
10.29
,
30.
God
goes
in
Christ
before
the
chief
Priests
,
and
before
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
so
to
the
Cross
,
and
there
he
was
jeered
;
and
he
went
with
Christ
from
the
Cross
into
the
grave
,
and
raised
him
out
of
the
grave
;
God
never
left
Christ
alone
,
though
Christ
said
,
My
God
forsake
me
not
:
yet
Christ
said
,
God
heard
him
always
,
read
John
16.32
.
Iohn
11.42
.
Now
all
this
was
done
unto
Jesus
Christ
by
the
determinate
counsel
of
God
,
to
redeem
faln
man
;
and
this
is
the
good
wil
of
our
God
,
Acts
2.22
,
23.
&
4.26
,
27
,
28.
Now
Christ
himself
doth
confirm
what
I
have
said
,
Sect.
10
in
his
speech
to
Pilate
;
Pilate
said
unto
Christ
,
knowest
not
thou
that
I
have
power
to
crucifie
thee
,
and
have
power
to
release
thee
?
Jesus
answered
,
thou
couldest
have
no
power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
given
thee
from
above
:
And
thus
a
true
beleever
,
in
Christ
and
with
Christ
,
saith
,
As
God
ordered
and
disposed
of
all
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
even
so
are
all
my
troubles
and
crosses
,
burthens
and
temptations
ordered
and
designed
from
above
,
as
they
were
to
Christ
,
as
you
may
read
Iohn
19.10
,
11.
[
And
God
stands
by
,
and
looks
upon
the
proud
and
disdainful
behavior
of
one
neighbor
towards
another
,
read
Psal.
35.19
,
20.
]
2.
Notes
in
particular
.
Christ
suffers
and
is
crucified
now
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
in
every
particular
mans
heart
,
and
that
spiritually
,
as
he
was
among
the
Jews
,
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
Pontius
Pilate
and
Herod
:
[
Mans
heart
should
be
an
habitation
for
God
to
dwel
in
,
]
but
That
man
of
sin
,
and
the
world
,
and
the
devil
hath
taken
possession
of
this
Temple
of
God
,
and
exalteth
himself
in
the
heart
of
a
man
above
God
,
and
shews
that
he
is
God
;
but
this
is
that
spirit
of
Antichrist
which
would
keep
the
true
Christ
out
of
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
wil
not
confess
that
Jesus
Christ
should
come
in
the
flesh
of
men
,
2
Thes.
2.3
,
4.
1
Iohn
4.2
,
3.
Now
when
God
wil
have
the
possession
of
the
heart
to
be
his
Temple
,
then
he
sends
his
holy
child
Jesus
,
which
was
conceived
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
into
the
heart
of
a
man
,
read
Acts
4.27
,
30.
Luke
1.31
,
32
,
35.
Now
the
heart
of
every
man
,
by
nature
,
is
like
unto
those
husbandmen
that
consulted
against
the
only
beloved
Son
of
God
,
and
said
,
Come
let
us
kil
him
;
and
they
took
him
,
and
killed
him
,
and
cast
him
out
of
the
vineyard
,
that
is
,
out
of
their
hearts
,
read
Mark
12.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
And
thus
your
ignorant
Protestants
do
,
and
your
carnal
Christians
,
and
your
[
outside
zealous
professors
]
stand
up
with
the
Kings
and
rulers
of
the
earth
,
like
unto
the
Jews
,
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
,
Herod
,
Pontius
Pilate
and
the
rude
multitude
,
against
the
spiritual
and
holy
Child
Jesus
,
who
is
both
Lord
and
Christ
,
Acts
4.25
,
26
,
27.
Acts
2.36
.
Iohn
11.47
,
48.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
1
John
4.20
,
21.
Acts
9.4
,
5.
&
26.14
,
15.
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
John
12.10
,
11.
John
5.18
,
19
,
20.
Mat.
20.35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
John
16.2
,
3.
Eccles.
7.29
.
Gen.
6.5
.
&
8.21
.
John
19.17
,
18
,
20.
Mat.
15.19
,
20.
Luke
6.45
,
46.
Mark
3.27
.
Ephes.
4.24
Rom.
5.14
.
Iohn
12.32
.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Acts
2.23
,
24.
Mat.
27.63
,
64.
Isai
.
29.11
.
Col.
1.26
,
27.
Rom.
10.2
,
3.
Mark
15.10
,
11
,
15.
Iohn
10.19
,
20
,
24
,
25
,
31
,
39.
Luke
1.35
.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Iohn
16.13
,
14.
Luk.
20.19
,
20
,
21.
Matth.
13.25
,
38
,
39.
Luke
6.45
,
46.
Iohn
14.17
,
18.
Acts
4.28
.
Ioh.
12.32
.
Luke
3.16
.
2
Thes.
2.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
1
Cor.
2.1
,
2.
Iohn
12.23
,
24.
Eph.
1.3
.
Rom.
6.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Rom.
6.3
,
4
,
5.
Gal.
6
14
,
15.
Eph.
4.22
,
23
,
24.
Col.
1.12
,
13.
2
Cor.
5.17
.
2
Cor.
3.18
.
Rom.
6.5
,
8.
&
8.11
.
Phil.
3.9
,
10.
1
Iohn
1.3
.
Rom.
11.36
.
Rev.
19.4
,
5
,
6.
&
21.3
,
4
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
22
,
23.
Iohn
11.42
.
1
Cor.
2.13
,
14.
Gen.
18.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
&
19.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Dan.
3.24
,
25
,
26.
Isa.
43.2
,
3.
&
43.3
,
4.
Philip.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
Rom.
8.3
,
4.
Heb.
10.5
,
6
,
7.
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Heb.
9.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Psa.
27.1
.
Rev.
1.10
,
11
,
12.
Iohn
16.13
,
14
,
15.
1
Cor.
3.22
,
23.
1
Pet.
1.11
,
12
,
13.
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Luke
17.34
,
35.
Rev.
1.7
,
8.
Acts
26.18
.
Luke
3.16
,
17.
Iohn
3.29
,
30.
Eph.
4.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Isai
.
9.6
.
Mat.
1.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Isai
.
7.14
.
Psa.
113.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Col.
2.19
.
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
Col.
2.9
,
10.
Eccles.
1.7
.
Eph.
3.17
,
18
,
19.
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
&
5.32
.
Rom.
8.17
.
Phil.
3.10
,
11.
Gal.
6.14
,
15.
Isai
.
29.20
,
21.
Acts
24.13
,
14.
Luke
18.11
,
12.
2
Cor.
3.6
.
2
Cor.
13.3
,
4
,
5.
1
Cor.
2.4
,
5.
Matth.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
&
15.13
,
14.
Luke
6.39
,
40.
I
Shal
give
you
two
instances
of
what
I
have
said
,
and
prove
it
by
Scripture
;
We
all
say
that
we
love
God
and
Christ
whom
we
never
have
seen
,
and
yet
the
most
of
us
hate
our
brother
whom
we
see
dayly
,
1
Iohn
4.20
,
21.
Now
this
is
a
pure
contradiction
;
A
contradiction
.
for
we
all
say
that
we
love
God
,
and
yet
God
saith
,
Why
persecute
you
me
in
my
Christ
,
in
my
Saints
?
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
Acts
9.4
,
5.
&
26.14
,
15.
Most
men
are
zealous
for
God
,
Instance
.
and
yet
hate
Christ
who
is
the
way
of
God
;
Instance
in
Paul
,
when
he
was
Saul
,
Acts
22.3
,
4
,
5.
And
so
likewise
those
that
say
verbally
[
Thy
Kingdom
come
]
and
contend
so
much
for
the
form
of
the
Lords
prayer
,
which
I
highly
esteem
,
yet
these
men
know
not
the
power
,
and
the
glory
of
this
kingdom
,
but
labor
to
put
those
far
from
them
,
Instance
.
2
into
whose
hearts
this
kingdom
is
come
;
instance
in
the
chief
Priests
,
who
sought
to
put
Lazarus
to
death
,
out
of
envy
against
Christ
,
Iohn
12.10
,
11.
Yea
the
time
cometh
that
[
whosoever
]
killeth
them
in
whom
I
appear
,
saith
Christ
,
they
wil
think
they
do
God
service
:
[
Note
]
this
;
The
time
cometh
,
saith
Christ
,
though
men
have
fair
pretences
to
know
God
and
Christ
,
as
the
most
in
these
our
days
have
,
yet
they
know
God
but
after
a
customary
way
,
and
they
know
Jesus
Christ
verbally
,
to
discourse
of
him
only
with
the
tip
of
the
tongue
,
but
in
their
hearts
they
seek
to
kil
both
him
and
his
,
as
those
husbandmen
did
,
Ioh.
5.18
,
19
,
20.
Mat.
20.35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
Mark
now
,
The
time
cometh
,
saith
our
Savior
,
that
is
,
in
these
our
days
we
do
as
much
as
the
Jews
,
chief
Priests
,
Pharisees
,
and
Pontius
Pilate
did
,
in
a
spiritual
way
,
against
the
holy
Child
Iesus
.
Now
the
ground
of
all
this
,
is
because
we
do
not
know
God
,
nor
Jesus
Christ
spiritually
;
and
these
are
Christs
own
words
,
read
Iohn
16.2
,
3.
I
shal
give
you
a
reason
,
as
God
shal
enable
me
,
why
I
said
Christ
suffers
and
is
crucified
,
even
now
,
in
everyparticular
mans
heart
that
shal
reign
with
him
.
Reason
.
1
Now
my
first
reason
is
this
;
God
hath
made
man
upright
:
Eccl.
7.29
.
but
they
have
sought
out
many
sinful
inventions
,
sinful
inventions
to
slay
Jesus
Christ
:
Every
imagination
that
is
in
the
heart
of
faln
man
,
is
evil
from
his
childhood
,
his
very
purposes
and
desires
,
Gen
6.5
.
&
8.21
.
all
his
thoughts
are
evil
continually
.
Now
notwithstanding
that
Jesus
Christ
was
crucified
at
Golgotha
,
Sect.
2
nigh
unto
Ierusalem
,
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
,
Iohn
19.17
,
18
,
20.
Yet
for
all
this
the
most
mens
hearts
remain
as
ful
of
all
maner
of
wickedness
,
as
pride
,
&
envy
,
and
evil
thoughts
,
murthers
,
adulteries
,
fornications
,
thefts
,
false
witness
,
blasphemies
;
and
these
are
Christs
own
words
,
concerning
faln
man
,
or
corrupted
man
,
or
the
old
man
,
which
bringeth
forth
abundance
of
evil
treasure
,
Mat.
15.19
,
20.
Luke
6.45
,
46.
Now
Jesus
Christ
is
the
only
good
man
,
and
the
only
strong
man
,
and
the
only
new
man
,
which
the
first
Adam
was
a
figure
of
,
Luke
6.45
.
Mark
3.27
.
Eph.
4.24
.
Rom.
5.14
.
Reas.
2
Now
I
shal
give
you
my
second
reason
,
which
is
this
;
[
It
is
Gods
design
to
lift
up
Jesus
Christ
spiritually
in
the
hearts
of
men
;
and
I
,
if
I
be
lifted
up
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
saith
Christ
,
I
wil
draw
the
whole
heart
unto
me
,
]
Iohn
12.32
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
,
being
lift
up
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
he
begins
to
play
the
good
man
,
and
the
strong
man
,
and
he
delivers
faln
man
from
the
corrupted
and
old
man
,
which
is
sin
and
the
devil
,
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
[
Now
all
this
is
done
by
the
determinate
counsel
of
God
,
]
Acts
2.23
,
24.
And
as
the
Jews
did
crucifie
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
even
so
doth
every
particular
man
now
crucifie
Christ
in
the
spirit
,
as
much
as
in
him
lies
:
The
Jews
gathered
together
in
counsel
against
Christ
,
and
had
their
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
to
accuse
him
,
and
they
had
a
Pilate
to
condemn
him
;
and
they
had
a
rude
multitude
that
cryed
,
Crucifie
him
,
Crucifie
him
;
release
Barabbas
and
crucifie
Jesus
;
[
and
thus
it
is
in
every
particular
mans
heart
now
.
]
For
the
corrupt
heart
of
a
man
,
now
in
our
days
,
for
all
our
customary
and
seeming
outside
shews
,
yet
we
are
against
the
holy
child
Jesus
in
a
spiritual
way
,
as
wel
as
the
Jews
were
in
a
fleshly
way
:
but
this
holy
thing
,
which
shal
be
born
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
wil
be
both
Lord
and
Christ
now
in
a
spiritual
way
,
and
rule
in
the
midst
of
his
enemies
;
[
but
when
this
holy
Child
Jesus
,
which
is
Emmanuel
,
God
with
us
,
or
in
us
,
]
doth
but
begin
to
stir
in
the
heart
of
a
man
,
then
the
corrupt
heart
of
a
man
doth
gather
up
all
his
forces
against
God
in
Christ
,
A
remarkable
note
.
and
saith
,
I
wil
not
have
this
man
to
reign
over
me
:
And
so
likewise
the
corrupt
heart
cals
for
a
counsel
against
Christ
in
the
Spirit
.
And
the
first
in
this
counsel
is
the
wilfulness
of
the
wil
which
is
in
faln
man
,
and
this
wil
is
stubborn
against
God
,
and
disaffected
to
the
true
Christ
,
as
the
ignorant
chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
were
,
who
called
Jesus
Christ
Deceiver
,
and
thought
to
have
kept
him
in
the
grave
with
a
band
of
men
,
Mat.
27.63
,
64.
God
is
but
one
&
he
is
all
in
all
his
appearances
.
The
second
in
counsel
against
[
God
,
who
is
both
Lord
,
and
Christ
,
and
Jesus
,
]
it
is
the
dark
,
and
the
blind
understanding
which
is
in
the
hearts
of
all
men
now
,
the
most
learned
men
as
wel
as
others
;
for
the
mystical
book
of
God
coming
into
the
flesh
,
Col.
1.26
,
27.
Rom.
10.2
,
3.
Mark
15.10
,
11
,
15.
even
unto
them
,
is
sealed
,
Isai
.
29.11
.
and
likewise
to
the
zealous
for
God
,
but
without
knowledg
,
to
them
also
,
as
wel
as
the
rude
and
ignorant
multitude
.
The
understandings
of
most
men
are
so
ful
of
darkness
,
even
now
in
our
days
,
Sect.
3
that
they
cannot
see
God
in
Christ
;
they
cannot
see
God
manifesting
himself
in
the
fleshly
hearts
of
men
;
they
cannot
see
[
that
spiritual
Ministry
which
comes
out
from
GOD
;
therefore
they
jeer
at
such
a
Ministry
,
or
at
such
a
Minister
,
with
the
name
of
new
light
or
strange
doctrine
,
and
they
are
ready
to
say
,
as
the
Jews
did
unto
Christ
,
He
hath
a
Devil
,
and
is
mad
;
why
hear
ye
him
?
And
thus
most
men
are
confused
in
their
understandings
,
not
knowing
Jesus
Christ
who
is
[
Gods
Truth
,
]
but
are
ready
to
take
up
stones
to
stone
him
,
as
the
Jews
did
,
as
you
may
read
at
large
,
John
10.19
,
20
,
24
,
25
,
31
,
39.
Now
the
third
that
comes
in
counsel
[
against
God
,
who
is
that
holy
child
Jesus
,
]
who
is
that
holy
thing
which
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
took
our
flesh
upon
him
,
Luke
1.35
.
This
God
wil
come
now
in
another
appearance
and
make
way
for
himself
into
our
hearts
,
God
is
the
first
&
last
and
his
Church
in
the
midle
.
into
our
flesh
,
and
that
spiritually
into
his
people
,
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
John
16.13
,
14.
Now
the
third
,
as
I
said
before
,
that
comes
in
counsel
against
God
,
it
is
the
affections
and
the
love
that
are
in
every
mans
heart
,
for
I
am
now
speaking
of
every
mans
heart
in
particular
:
Now
so
far
as
a
mans
heart
is
possessed
with
the
old
corrupt
man
,
with
the
envious
man
,
so
far
a
man
plays
the
Judas
with
Christ
,
to
betray
him
,
even
in
his
heart
;
for
you
must
know
,
from
the
heart
proceedeth
evil
thoughts
against
God
;
and
mans
dissembling
love
,
that
feigns
it self
to
be
a
[
just
man
for
Christ
,
when
in
the
mean
time
he
is
like
a
spy
to
betray
Christ
,
and
to
accuse
Jesus
Christ
;
such
is
the
deceitful
heart
of
man
to
God
,
]
like
unto
those
dissembling
chief
Priests
,
which
are
left
upon
record
,
as
you
may
read
Luke
20.19
,
20
,
21.
Mat.
13.25
,
38
,
39.
Luke
6.45
,
46.
Now
the
wil
of
man
,
that
wil
have
none
of
Christ
;
and
the
understanding
of
man
,
that
cannot
see
God
in
Christ
,
nor
see
any
beauty
in
Christ
why
he
should
be
desired
,
&
the
dissembling
love
of
man
,
that
cannot
affect
Jesus
Christ
.
And
then
comes
in
the
fourth
,
which
is
the
blind
judgment
of
man
,
and
this
gives
sentence
against
Jesus
Christ
,
and
like
Pilate
condemns
Christ
and
releaseth
Barabbas
:
and
all
this
is
done
in
the
heart
of
every
particular
man
:
And
for
all
our
talk
of
the
Jews
to
be
against
Christ
in
the
flesh
we
play
the
Jew
,
and
the
chief
Priest
and
Pharisee
,
and
Pontius
Pilate
,
against
Christ
now
in
the
Spirit
;
and
thus
doth
every
particular
man
in
his
own
heart
.
And
though
Christ
gave
himself
unto
the
Jews
to
be
crucified
,
and
to
have
his
body
lifted
up
on
a
tree
,
read
John
10.17
,
18.
according
to
the
counsel
of
his
wil
determined
before
to
be
done
,
Acts
4.28
.
Yet
it
was
his
design
,
who
is
God
blessed
for
evermore
,
[
in
his
love
,
to
lift
up
his
Spirit
within
every
particular
mans
heart
,
whom
he
doth
intend
to
baptize
with
his
Spirit
,
]
read
Iohn
12.32
.
Luke
3.16
.
Now
this
being
done
,
Sect.
4
Christ
,
who
is
God-man
,
brings
in
his
Cross
into
a
mans
heart
,
and
by
the
power
of
his
Cross
all
his
enemies
in
the
heart
of
a
man
shal
be
crucified
:
Every
man
now
hath
something
in
his
heart
,
like
to
the
Jew
&
the
Pharisee
,
and
like
to
the
high
Priests
and
Pilate
;
but
these
shal
all
be
crucified
by
the
brightness
of
Christs
coming
into
the
heart
,
and
by
the
power
of
his
Cross
;
I
desire
to
know
nothing
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
save
Iesus
Christ
[
and
him
crucified
;
and
him
crucifying
all
within
my
heart
that
is
contrary
unto
himself
;
]
Read
at
large
2
Thes.
2.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
1
Cor.
2.1
,
2.
And
every
thing
that
is
mans
own
shal
be
destroyed
,
and
dye
on
this
Cross
,
as
sin
and
self-seeking
,
[
for
the
Son
of
man
must
be
glorified
;
and
except
thy
soul
,
O
faln
man
,
as
a
corn
of
wheat
fal
into
the
ground
and
dye
,
and
be
found
in
Christ
,
it
abideth
alone
;
but
if
thy
soul
dye
,
O
faln
man
,
and
be
buried
with
Christ
in
his
grave
,
and
there
put
off
its
naturalness
,
which
is
as
thy
grave
clothes
,
and
so
arise
with
Christ
,
or
so
arise
in
Christ
unto
spiritualness
in
heavenly
places
;
I
say
,
if
so
,
then
thou
shalt
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
]
read
John
12.23
,
24.
Eph.
1.3
.
Now
if
thy
corn
of
wheat
dye
,
I
mean
thy
soul
,
which
is
surrounded
with
sin
,
and
the
world
,
and
the
devil
,
then
thy
sin
,
and
the
world
,
and
the
devil
must
be
crucified
upon
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
there
dye
,
and
sin
must
be
so
destroyed
,
Rom.
6.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
Now
thou
must
know
,
O
man
,
this
Cross
of
Christ
to
be
within
thy
heart
,
as
wel
as
to
know
by
hear-say
,
the
Cross
of
Christ
which
Christ
was
crucified
on
nigh
unto
Jerusalem
:
for
thou
hast
as
many
enemies
in
thy
heart
against
Christ
spiritually
,
as
Christ
had
enemies
in
and
about
Jerusalem
.
Now
,
as
I
said
before
,
we
must
dye
upon
this
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
be
buried
with
Christ
;
nay
,
we
have
need
of
this
Cross
of
Christ
every
day
:
for
it
is
a
Christians
glory
and
joy
to
have
this
Cross
of
Christ
;
for
by
the
power
of
this
Cross
,
we
dye
to
sin
,
we
live
and
arise
more
purely
unto
righteousness
then
ever
we
did
in
the
first
Adam
;
and
by
the
power
of
this
Cross
of
Christ
,
the
world
and
sin
are
crucified
unto
a
Christian
dayly
,
and
a
Christian
is
crucified
unto
sin
,
and
the
world
,
and
himself
,
dayly
,
[
and
liveth
a
new
creature
in
the
new
Creation
,
in
Christ
and
with
Christ
spiritually
,
and
that
continually
,
]
Rom.
6.3
,
4
,
5.
Gal.
6.14
,
15.
Now
if
we
dye
upon
this
Cross
of
Christ
,
then
Christ
takes
the
soul
down
into
his
grave
,
and
there
he
puts
off
the
old
man
,
and
brings
the
soul
up
in
a
new
Creation
:
and
this
is
called
a
putting
off
the
old
man
,
which
is
corrupt
,
and
a
being
renewed
in
the
Spirit
,
and
a
putting
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
,
Eph.
4.22
,
23
,
24.
And
this
is
called
a
translating
us
into
the
kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
,
Col.
1.12
,
13.
And
this
is
called
a
passing
away
of
old
things
,
for
all
things
are
become
new
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
And
this
is
called
a
being
changed
into
the
same
image
from
glory
to
glory
,
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
2
Corinth
.
3.18
.
Now
this
is
a
very
glorious
condition
,
for
a
Christians
comfort
,
Sect.
5
to
be
made
conformable
unto
the
death
of
Christ
;
for
if
we
be
made
partakers
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
then
for
certain
we
shal
be
made
partakers
with
Christ
in
his
resurrection
,
Rom.
6.5
,
8.
&
8.11
.
Phil.
3.9
,
10.
But
first
we
must
be
crucified
and
dye
with
Christ
,
and
lose
our selves
in
Christ
,
and
be
found
again
in
him
[
by
the
power
of
his
resurrection
,
and
the
fellowship
of
God
who
is
the
holy
Spirit
,
]
read
1
John
1.3
.
For
of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
Amen
,
Rom.
11.36
.
And
now
,
true
beleeving
man
or
woman
,
thou
that
hast
walked
through
the
vale
of
Death
,
and
art
arrived
at
the
haven
of
Life
,
which
is
God
in
Christ
;
now
this
God
is
thy
God
in
all
his
several
appearances
,
[
he
is
both
thy
God
,
and
thy
Jesus
,
and
thy
Christ
.
]
And
now
,
beloved
Christian
,
God
wil
dwel
with
thee
,
nay
in
thee
;
and
thou
shalt
reign
with
him
:
Blessed
and
holy
is
he
that
hath
his
part
in
this
first
resurrection
.
And
now
,
loving
Christian
,
seeing
thou
art
come
into
this
haven
of
rest
,
here
I
wil
bid
you
farewel
;
for
there
shal
be
no
more
death
to
you
,
neither
sorrow
,
nor
crying
,
neither
shal
there
be
any
more
pain
;
for
thy
God
wil
wipe
away
all
tears
from
thine
eyes
;
and
the
Spirit
wil
shew
thee
great
things
coming
out
from
God
;
and
the
glory
of
God
shal
be
thy
light
,
which
is
a
light
most
sweet
and
clear
;
and
there
shal
be
no
night
with
thee
,
nor
in
thee
;
and
thou
and
the
whole
Church
of
God
shal
be
but
as
one
Temple
for
the
Lord
God
Almighty
and
the
Lamb
:
[
and
there
shal
be
no
more
confinement
neither
to
places
nor
persons
:
]
and
the
Lord
God
Almighty
and
the
Lamb
are
a
Temple
for
thee
and
the
whole
Church
of
God
to
worship
in
:
And
thou
and
the
whole
Church
of
God
,
are
like
unto
a
City
that
hath
no
need
of
the
Sun
:
When
God
comes
in
his
great
appearances
of
glory
,
then
you
have
no
need
of
the
dark
Moon-lights
of
men
;
for
the
glory
of
God
doth
lighten
you
,
and
you
are
as
a
City
,
which
the
Lamb
is
the
light
of
,
read
Revel.
20.4
,
5
,
6.
Rev.
21
3
,
4
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
22
,
23.
Now
a
Christian
,
Sect.
6
that
hath
but
low
and
fleshly
appearances
of
God
,
is
ready
to
say
as
Martha
and
Mary
did
,
Lord
,
if
thou
hadst
been
here
,
my
brother
had
not
dyed
:
Now
such
have
but
low
comforts
,
because
they
think
God
to
be
in
this
place
,
and
not
in
that
place
,
as
Martha
and
Mary
did
:
But
a
Christian
that
knows
Jesus
Christ
to
be
the
only
wise
God
,
knows
him
to
be
omnipresent
in
every
place
,
and
knows
all
his
wants
,
and
hears
all
his
cries
and
groans
;
and
he
can
say
as
Christ
did
,
Father
,
I
know
that
thou
hearest
me
always
,
John
11.42
.
Now
the
Gospelized
man
,
and
the
Christ
baptized
man
,
he
knows
the
[
one
God
]
who
hath
made
divers
appearances
at
several
times
in
the
flesh
;
but
now
in
these
last
times
his
appearances
in
our
flesh
are
in
a
spiritual
way
,
and
this
most
men
cannot
disgest
,
for
it
is
foolishness
to
them
,
1
Cor.
2.13
,
14.
God
hath
made
divers
appearances
in
the
flesh
;
as
for
instance
,
those
three
Angels
which
Abraham
ran
to
meet
,
and
they
did
appear
to
him
as
men
,
Gen.
18.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
these
Angels
do
signifie
the
Trinity
,
as
some
say
;
and
so
likewise
those
two
Angels
that
Lot
did
meet
and
converse
withal
as
men
,
Gen.
19.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
so
likewise
that
same
astonishing
appearance
of
God
in
the
fiery
furnace
with
the
three
children
,
to
make
good
his
promise
,
read
Dan.
3.24
,
25
,
26.
Isa.
43.2
,
3.
And
so
likewise
now
in
these
last
times
[
God
]
who
is
the
Father
of
all
,
doth
appear
as
a
second
,
who
is
a
Son
and
a
Savior
of
all
,
Isai
.
43.3
,
4.
And
thus
God
was
found
in
the
fashion
of
a
man
,
and
was
made
in
the
likeness
of
other
men
,
and
so
he
became
our
Jesus
in
this
office
,
Phil.
2.6
,
7
,
8.
And
as
he
was
second
,
so
he
was
sent
of
the
first
in
the
likeness
of
sinful
flesh
to
condemn
sin
in
thy
flesh
,
and
to
forgive
thee
thy
sin
:
And
this
is
that
which
the
Jews
stumbled
at
;
for
they
did
not
see
Jesus
Christ
as
[
God
]
to
forgive
sins
:
therefore
they
crucified
the
body
which
God
gave
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.3
,
4.
Heb.
10.5
,
6
,
7.
And
so
likewise
this
is
a
great
mystery
,
for
the
only
[
one
God
to
manifest
himself
in
our
flesh
,
and
to
become
our
Christ
,
and
our
high
Priest
to
offer
up
himself
as
a
sacrifice
without
spot
unto
himself
,
and
that
through
the
eternal
spirit
,
which
spirit
is
the
only
blessed
God
,
]
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Heb.
9.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Now
God
comes
in
these
latter
days
in
his
great
and
most
excellent
appearances
,
and
that
is
spiritually
in
all
his
ordinances
.
What
is
the
water
to
thee
in
Baptism
,
if
thou
find
him
not
baptizing
thee
with
his
Spirit
?
What
is
the
bread
and
wine
to
thee
in
the
Sacrament
,
if
thou
see
not
his
Table
spred
with
spiritual
graces
?
What
is
an
hours
discourse
,
though
never
so
learned
,
if
God
do
not
teach
the
Minister
to
speak
spiritually
?
God
is
come
into
the
hearts
of
men
with
large
and
spiritual
appearances
.
I
hope
neither
the
learned
nor
the
unlearned
wil
jeer
me
for
using
these
expressions
:
For
by
the
light
of
these
appearances
God
wil
dis-throne
Antichrist
which
is
very
much
amongst
us
;
and
this
light
wil
expel
all
that
which
seems
to
be
light
,
and
is
but
darkness
;
and
God
wil
set
up
his
own
true
Christ
,
which
is
himself
;
and
God
alone
wil
be
the
light
of
men
,
The
Lord
is
my
light
,
saith
David
,
Psa.
27.1
.
Sect.
7
Now
the
worldly
wise
men
are
much
displeased
with
these
spiritual
appearances
,
for
it
throws
down
their
wisdom
because
it
is
fleshly
and
carnal
:
The
wisdom
of
the
flesh
charges
the
wisdom
of
God
with
folly
and
madness
,
and
saith
,
it
doth
infect
the
world
,
and
therefore
they
take
no
delight
in
it
,
they
see
no
beauty
in
it
,
why
they
should
desire
it
.
But
when
the
Spirit
comes
into
the
heart
of
a
man
,
and
maketh
his
appearances
,
then
this
sweet
Spirit
,
which
is
God
,
who
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
and
comes
and
doth
the
office
of
the
third
person
,
and
so
he
is
the
first
and
the
last
,
and
so
the
poor
soul
is
even
at
rest
in
the
bosom
of
God
,
Rev.
1.10
,
11
,
12.
And
there
it
is
taught
all
truths
by
the
Spirit
,
who
is
God
,
and
the
Spirit
shews
the
soul
glorious
things
to
come
,
and
the
Spirit
makes
Jesus
Christ
very
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
soul
;
and
here
the
soul
sees
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
,
and
God
the
Father
One
;
and
all
that
the
Father
hath
,
is
Christs
,
and
all
that
Christ
hath
is
a
Christians
;
and
Christ
and
a
Christian
are
Gods
,
Iohn
16.13
,
14
,
15.
1
Cor.
3.22
,
23.
Now
when
God
doth
make
these
glorious
appearances
in
our
flesh
,
then
he
doth
teach
us
to
justifie
him
in
his
spiritual
appearances
,
and
to
see
him
as
wel
as
the
Angels
;
for
we
see
by
Faith
the
mystery
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
which
things
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
,
1
Pet.
1.11
,
12
,
13.
And
we
speak
of
this
mystery
unto
men
,
and
it
is
beleeved
by
some
men
in
the
world
;
and
as
Christ
is
received
up
into
glory
,
so
he
wil
bring
down
his
glorious
wisdom
and
holiness
into
the
hearts
of
his
people
:
And
as
Christ
is
wisdom
,
even
so
he
makes
his
children
wise
,
that
they
may
justifie
him
who
is
wisdom
it self
;
for
wisdom
is
justified
of
her
children
,
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Luke
7.34
,
35.
Now
it
is
plain
to
prove
that
there
is
but
one
God
and
Father
of
all
in
all
his
appearances
,
and
through
all
the
appearances
which
have
been
spoken
of
,
as
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
;
therefore
we
shal
be
inabled
to
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
and
to
be
at
peace
with
God
;
for
there
is
but
one
body
and
one
Spirit
,
one
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
one
God
,
and
he
is
first
and
last
,
the
beginning
and
the
ending
of
all
things
[
saith
the
Lord
]
Which
is
,
and
which
was
,
and
which
is
to
come
;
the
Almighty
,
Rev.
1.7
,
8.
And
there
is
but
one
true
Faith
,
which
is
in
him
,
and
by
him
,
and
from
him
,
which
is
the
blessed
God
,
Acts
26.18
.
And
there
is
but
one
true
Baptism
,
which
is
from
him
,
and
by
him
,
and
of
him
,
who
is
the
only
wise
God
,
and
our
good
God
:
Now
this
one
Baptism
made
Iohn
rejoyce
,
and
his
joy
was
exceeding
ful
,
because
of
Christ
which
is
the
souls
bridegroom
,
Luke
3.16
,
17.
Iohn
3.29
,
30.
Sect.
8
Now
this
one
sweet
and
blessed
[
God
]
is
the
Father
of
all
;
and
every
thing
that
is
good
doth
proceed
and
come
out
from
him
:
He
is
the
original
of
all
good
:
He
is
the
first
cause
of
all
good
to
the
creature
:
He
is
all
in
himself
and
to
himself
:
He
is
all
to
the
soul
,
and
he
is
all
in
the
poor
soul
:
He
is
all
in
all
his
appearances
:
He
is
the
Father
of
all
,
and
above
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
you
all
,
read
Eph.
4.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Now
it
is
as
plain
to
prove
that
this
one
[
God
]
did
and
doth
come
under
all
these
appearances
.
[
To
us
a
Child
is
born
,
to
us
a
Son
is
given
,
and
the
government
shal
be
upon
his
shoulders
,
and
his
name
shal
be
called
wonderful
,
counsellor
,
the
mighty
God
,
the
everlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
peace
.
]
God
wil
renew
the
heart
of
a
man
,
or
woman
,
&
make
it
as
a
chaste
Virgin
to
bear
Christ
in
the
spirit
,
as
wel
as
the
Virgin
Mary
did
bear
Christ
in
the
flesh
.
Now
here
is
one
,
and
all
;
and
all
,
and
yet
but
one
,
read
Isa.
9.6
.
And
so
likewise
Behold
a
Virgin
shal
be
with
Child
,
and
shal
bring
forth
a
Son
:
[
Now
it
is
meant
thy
heart
,
O
man
or
woman
,
shal
be
a
Virgin
to
bear
this
Child
,
as
wel
as
the
Virgin
Mary
:
And
when
[
God
]
doth
appear
as
the
holy
Child
Iesus
,
in
a
man
,
then
man
doth
begin
to
be
happy
;
and
the
name
of
this
Child
shal
be
called
Emmanuel
,
which
being
spiritually
interpreted
,
is
God
with
us
,
or
God
in
us
,
]
Mat.
1.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Isa.
7.14
.
Who
is
like
unto
the
Lord
our
God
,
who
dwelleth
on
high
,
who
humbleth
himself
to
behold
the
things
that
are
in
heaven
and
in
the
earth
?
God
comes
down
into
every
low
condition
to
comfort
a
poor
soul
.
in
high
places
and
in
low
places
:
Our
God
comes
down
into
every
low
condition
:
Is
not
this
a
great
comfort
for
the
poor
souls
of
men
?
He
raiseth
up
the
poor
out
of
the
dust
,
and
lifteth
the
needy
out
of
the
dunghil
:
This
is
the
good
wil
of
our
good
God
;
He
leaves
no
contemptible
place
unsought
to
find
out
his
people
,
though
it
be
in
a
dunghil
:
He
was
with
Iob
upon
the
dunghil
,
that
he
might
set
him
and
all
his
poor
despised
people
,
as
Princes
,
even
with
the
Princes
of
his
people
,
Psa.
113.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
O
the
wonderful
greatness
of
our
God
that
hath
made
his
Christ
,
and
given
him
to
be
the
head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
!
O
the
wonderful
wisdom
and
endless
mercy
of
our
God
,
who
hath
fited
his
Church
to
be
his
own
body
in
Christ
,
Christ
being
the
head
!
O
what
a
sweet
harmony
and
agreement
there
is
between
the
head
Christ
,
and
his
members
!
O
poor
drouping
soul
!
Sect.
9
lift
up
thine
eyes
,
A
note
of
great
comfort
to
a
poor
soul
.
and
behold
thy
God
who
is
thy
head
,
from
which
all
the
body
by
joynts
and
bands
,
having
nourishment
ministred
and
knit
together
,
increaseth
with
the
increase
of
God
,
Col.
2.19
.
And
now
,
poor
soul
,
thou
art
so
fitly
framed
together
,
and
so
compleat
in
Christ
,
that
thou
art
become
an
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
,
In
whom
ye
also
are
builded
together
for
an
habitation
of
God
through
the
Spirit
,
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
Col.
2.9
,
10.
Now
when
God
doth
teach
a
poor
soul
to
live
upon
this
,
it
wil
be
as
the
lifting
up
the
head
above
all
waters
,
above
all
temptations
,
above
all
reproaches
of
men
,
and
above
all
the
false
doctrines
of
the
men
of
the
world
.
And
now
I
wil
cal
thee
a
ful
soul
in
the
close
of
all
that
I
shal
say
unto
thee
;
[
God
hath
fitted
thee
with
a
fulness
of
himself
,
so
that
thou
art
a
compleat
body
,
The
fulness
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
.
]
Now
this
is
a
wonder
and
a
great
mystery
to
the
world
,
That
the
Church
should
be
the
fulness
of
God
in
Christ
;
That
a
poor
soul
should
be
the
fulness
of
Christ
which
filleth
all
in
all
.
All
the
rivers
run
into
the
sea
,
yet
the
sea
it self
is
not
ful
,
Eccles
.
1.7
.
All
the
rivers
of
grace
and
glory
come
from
God
,
who
is
the
fountain
and
the
great
sea
,
into
which
these
rivers
run
again
;
and
yet
God
,
who
is
the
fountain
,
is
not
capable
of
being
filled
the
fuller
:
[
The
Church
which
is
the
Body
of
Christ
,
which
is
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
and
is
the
fulness
of
him
which
filleth
all
in
all
,
]
Eph.
3.17
,
18
,
19.
&
1.22
,
23.
Now
this
is
a
great
mystery
,
but
I
have
spoken
concerning
Christ
and
his
Church
,
read
Eph.
5.32
.
I
have
in
much
weakness
received
a
little
strength
,
and
I
have
in
much
dimness
received
a
little
sight
,
to
see
faln
man
,
the
old
man
,
the
corrupt
man
,
brought
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
and
there
to
dye
,
and
then
from
the
Cross
into
the
grave
,
and
there
to
lie
and
put
off
the
old
man
,
the
corrupt
grave
clothes
of
the
soul
;
and
then
to
rise
the
third
day
,
which
is
the
Lords
day
,
[
which
day
is
Christ
.
]
But
first
we
must
suffer
and
be
crucified
with
Christ
,
and
then
we
shal
rise
with
Christ
and
be
glorified
together
with
Christ
,
read
Rom.
8.17
.
And
then
we
shal
know
the
power
of
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
,
read
Phil.
3.10
,
11.
And
this
is
a
Christians
glory
to
be
made
a
new
creature
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Gal.
6.14
,
15.
Now
,
to
conclude
,
Sect.
10
I
have
taken
notice
of
many
things
[
which
by
some
]
are
called
Error
and
Heresie
,
Antinomianism
,
Familism
,
and
then
Sectaries
:
But
under
these
reproachful
names
there
may
and
do
lie
hid
many
glorious
truths
.
And
I
have
observed
,
that
there
are
many
which
wil
charge
a
man
with
Error
and
Heresie
when
he
speaks
the
Truth
,
and
so
make
a
man
an
offender
for
a
word
,
and
say
he
is
in
an
Error
,
Isa.
29.20
,
21.
As
it
was
said
of
that
eminent
and
truly
religious
man
,
Dr
Crisp
by
name
,
and
many
others
besides
him
:
But
after
the
way
which
some
cal
[
Heresie
,
]
so
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
worship
a
the
God
of
my
fathers
,
beleeving
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
Acts
24.13
,
14.
We
have
an
old
Proverb
amongst
us
;
That
the
blind
eat
flies
:
Now
if
the
blind
feed
the
blind
,
they
are
both
likely
to
eat
hay
,
stubble
,
and
chaff
,
in
stea●
of
manna
:
By
manna
I
mean
[
Christ
;
]
and
by
hay
,
stubble
,
and
chaff
,
I
mean
a
natural
gravity
in
years
,
and
an
artificial
form
of
holiness
before
the
eyes
of
men
,
and
a
feeding
upon
mans
own
actings
&
workings
,
good
meanings
and
good
endevors
:
This
is
an
Error
,
and
much
in
use
:
And
this
is
an
earthly
Christ
,
which
most
men
lean
upon
.
It
is
not
the
being
old
in
years
that
makes
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
though
never
so
learned
,
but
to
be
grave
in
grace
and
in
the
knowledg
of
Christ
.
Now
those
that
know
not
Christ
,
wil
take
up
any
to
be
their
guide
or
Minister
,
and
say
they
understand
them
.
Now
I
wonder
that
the
ministry
of
Christ
is
so
little
understood
amongst
most
men
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
wil
shew
the
reason
.
Read
these
Scriptures
,
Matthew
23.24
.
and
Chap.
15.14
.
The
first
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
Chap.
3.
Vers.
12.
Revel.
3.17
.
Matthew
19.20
,
21.
Jeremiah
5.31
.
The
first
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
Chap.
2.
Verses
6
,
7.
NOw
the
occasion
of
all
Errors
amongst
us
is
,
because
most
men
know
not
the
true
Christ
;
and
if
men
know
not
the
true
Christ
,
then
they
wil
make
unto
themselves
many
fal●e
Christs
,
such
as
their
good
medning
is
,
and
their
prayers
and
fastings
,
and
their
alms-deeds
,
and
their
own
good
endevors
to
please
God
,
as
the
Pharisee
did
,
Luke
18.11
,
12.
And
if
men
know
not
the
true
Christ
,
then
they
cannot
know
the
true
Ministry
of
Christ
;
for
the
Ministry
of
Christ
is
an
able
spiritual
Ministry
of
the
New
Testament
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
Now
for
the
proof
of
this
Ministry
,
The
ministry
of
Christ
proved
;
Christ
&
his
ministry
always
together
.
Christ
and
this
Ministry
are
always
together
,
and
that
in
your
hearts
,
always
teaching
you
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
except
you
have
not
as
yet
heard
of
Christ
,
nor
as
yet
known
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Cor.
13.3
,
4
,
5.
Now
if
men
know
not
the
Ministry
of
Jesus
Christ
,
then
they
are
subject
to
take
the
wisdom
of
men
for
their
Ministry
,
and
to
take
humane
learning
for
their
Ministry
,
1
Cor.
2.4
,
5.
And
thus
Antichrist
is
crept
into
the
world
.
But
it
is
not
every
learned
man
that
comes
up
into
a
Pulpit
,
and
saith
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
that
makes
a
Minister
of
Christ
;
yet
such
a
man
may
prophecy
and
preach
of
Christ
,
and
do
many
things
in
his
name
,
and
yet
for
all
this
not
know
Christ
,
False
Christs
are
within
a
man
as
wel
as
without
a
man
,
1
Tim.
6
9
,
10.
Luk.
12
20
,
21.
Mat.
24.24
nor
have
any
acquaintance
with
him
,
neither
doth
Christ
approve
of
him
,
and
if
Christ
approve
not
of
him
,
[
God
will
root
him
up
]
as
you
may
read
,
Matth.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
&
15.13
,
14.
For
such
a
man
is
but
a
blind
leader
of
the
people
,
though
the
people
think
that
he
sees
,
Luke
6.39
,
40.
CHAP.
XIV
.
The
Spiritual
Opening
and
Application
of
these
Scriptures
:
VIZ.
Psal.
27.4
,
5.
Luke
10.42
.
John
4.10
,
14
,
32.
Rev.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
Acts
22.24
,
25.
Heb.
5.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Jerem.
5.30
,
31.
&
4.22
.
Isai
.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
Rev.
1.10
,
13
,
19.
&
4.6
,
7
,
8.
John
20.11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Iohn
7.37
,
38
,
39.
Acts
7.55
,
56.
Heb.
12.22
,
23
,
24.
Psal.
45.9
.
2
Tim.
3.12
.
Mat.
10.36
.
1
Pet.
4.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Psa.
73.25
,
26
,
28.
1
Iohn
1.3
,
4.
Iohn
16.32
,
33.
Gal.
6.1
,
2.
2
Sam.
23.3
.
Isai
.
49.23
.
Psal.
78.70
,
71
,
72.
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
2
Sam.
23.3
.
Ruth
2.7
,
8
,
9.
Ruth
2.18
.
1
Iohn
2.20
,
21.
Iohn
3.8
.
Psal.
45.1
.
Cant.
2.3
.
&
4.16
.
Matth.
10.19
,
20.
Joh.
17.23
.
Joh.
14.10
.
Mat.
10.20
.
Act.
3.6
.
Psal.
66.16
.
Ruth
2.15
,
16.
Psalm
103.1
.
Rev.
5.13
,
14.
Christ
is
the
best
thing
in
the
worst
times
:
No
man
can
give
him
,
and
no
man
can
take
him
away
:
Christ
is
the
only
good
thing
,
he
wil
make
a
man
wise
,
and
rich
,
and
ful
of
all
good
things
in
time
of
need
,
which
no
man
can
take
away
:
[
Christ
is
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
not
for
men
to
get
,
as
some
men
teach
.
]
NOw
the
best
thing
,
in
troublesom
times
,
is
to
have
one
good
thing
,
nay
the
only
good
thing
which
heaven
and
earth
can
afford
,
for
which
one
needs
not
to
be
beholding
to
either
King
,
Parliament
,
Army
,
Synod
,
or
City
,
for
they
can
neither
give
this
good
thing
,
nor
hinder
the
one
thing
needful
,
nor
take
away
this
free
gift
of
God
,
which
wil
make
a
man
free
in
troublesom
times
:
An
Use
of
sweet
comfort
.
[
Now
Christ
is
the
good
thing
,
and
the
one
thing
needful
,
and
the
free
gift
of
God
,
and
the
substance
of
Religion
within
a
man
;
and
by
his
Spirit
he
wil
be
a
Wel
of
living
water
,
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
,
within
the
soul
and
spirit
of
a
man
:
And
this
wil
be
meat
and
drink
spiritual
,
which
the
world
knows
not
of
.
This
wil
refresh
a
man
in
the
time
of
greatest
troubles
,
and
the
world
cannot
take
this
sweet
food
away
,
]
Psal.
27.4
,
5.
Luke
10.42
.
John
4.10
,
14
,
32.
And
though
men
of
all
sorts
be
striving
now
for
externals
in
matters
of
Religion
,
meer
circumstances
,
shadows
that
wil
flie
away
:
Yet
amongst
these
men
there
are
two
sorts
of
men
which
may
be
divided
into
four
sorts
of
men
,
and
these
four
sorts
of
men
may
be
all
the
servants
of
Christ
,
as
those
four
beasts
were
,
which
you
may
read
of
,
Rev.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
And
these
four
sorts
of
men
may
be
divided
into
two
parts
comparatively
,
as
Presbyterians
and
Independents
.
Now
if
you
wil
divide
the
Presbyterians
into
two
parts
,
you
shal
find
them
acting
like
unto
those
two
first
beasts
,
which
I
before
spake
of
:
And
the
first
beast
is
like
a
Lion
,
and
the
second
beast
like
a
Calf
;
and
the
third
beast
had
a
face
as
a
man
;
and
the
fourth
beast
was
like
a
flying
Eagle
.
Now
the
first
part
of
the
Presbyterians
,
did
not
they
begin
to
move
Lion-like
with
majesty
,
speed
and
roughness
?
and
did
not
some
of
them
say
as
the
chief
Captain
said
of
Paul
,
Let
him
be
brought
into
the
Castle
,
and
be
examined
by
scourging
?
only
they
wanted
power
;
read
Acts
22.24
,
25.
The
second
part
of
the
Presbyterians
moves
like
a
Calf
,
that
is
,
more
slowly
,
more
moderately
,
and
with
less
harm
.
Now
divide
the
Independents
into
two
parts
;
and
the
first
of
them
moves
,
and
hath
a
face
like
a
man
,
that
is
,
more
rational
,
more
temperate
,
more
condescending
in
the
worship
of
God
,
to
do
as
he
would
be
done
by
Now
the
second
part
of
the
Independents
moves
like
an
Eagle
,
that
is
,
flying
high
,
even
unto
the
third
Heaven
,
where
Christ
is
,
where
they
see
things
unutterable
and
ful
of
glory
;
and
for
this
[
they
]
depend
only
upon
God
;
and
herein
they
are
not
Independents
,
as
some
cal
them
.
But
now
the
Lion-like
,
and
the
Calf-like
,
and
he
that
had
the
face
like
a
man
,
begin
to
raise
troubles
and
jealousies
against
him
that
is
Eagle-like
,
[
because
,
say
they
,
he
flies
too
high
,
we
cannot
discern
him
,
nor
agree
with
him
.
]
But
shal
I
now
,
Sect.
2
as
a
friend
,
give
you
a
reason
why
you
cannot
discern
him
that
is
like
an
Eagle
?
[
it
is
because
you
are
dul
of
hearing
,
and
are
unskilful
in
the
word
of
righteousnes
;
for
ye
are
as
babes
;
for
strong
meat
belongeth
to
them
that
are
of
ful
age
,
even
those
,
who
by
reason
of
use
have
their
senses
exercised
to
discern
both
good
and
evil
,
]
as
you
may
read
heb.
5.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
And
thus
our
dul-headed
Prelatical
Clergy
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
wont
to
cal
those
that
were
Eagle-like
,
Puritans
;
and
now
at
this
time
they
cal
them
Roundheads
;
and
others
there
are
that
cal
them
Familists
and
Sectaries
.
Now
here
are
three
that
are
striving
in
the
world
,
and
make
a
great
deal
of
stir
about
circumstances
and
things
which
wil
change
.
And
the
first
is
the
Presbytery
,
and
they
are
striving
for
preeminence
,
and
for
a
form
to
sit
easie
on
.
Now
the
second
is
the
Independents
,
which
would
fain
have
their
own
way
,
but
they
shal
suffer
for
it
,
if
some
had
but
power
.
Now
,
while
these
two
are
striving
,
the
third
party
,
which
is
the
Episcopal
or
the
Prelatical
party
,
or
Priests
comes
in
with
their
long
black
gowns
&
coats
,
A
ministry
not
coming
out
from
Christ
is
not
Christian
but
Antichristian
,
that
loves
not
the
flock
,
for
they
cannot
feed
the
flock
,
Mar.
13.21
,
22
,
23
1
Joh.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
John
21.15
,
16
,
17.
skarfs
and
girdles
with
roses
at
them
,
as
though
they
were
singular
above
all
other
men
;
and
they
bring
in
their
easie
common
Service
Book
,
and
an
old
Homily
,
or
a
Sermon
preached
over
and
over
,
and
it
may
be
never
the
better
;
a
piece
of
art
which
they
for
the
most
part
study
;
and
this
art
doth
consist
of
Rhetorick
,
that
is
,
to
be
elegant
,
and
to
speak
plausible
words
,
though
it
may
be
they
are
but
little
acquainted
with
the
lively
part
of
divine
Theology
,
but
only
the
Theorick
;
they
are
fine
Theoricians
,
that
is
,
they
can
speak
much
of
that
which
they
can
practise
little
or
nothing
of
,
and
with
this
the
most
people
in
this
Kingdom
are
wel
pleased
;
Take
an
Instance
Jere.
5.30
,
31.
&
4.22
.
And
thus
these
three
are
striving
for
external
things
,
meer
outsides
,
circumstances
,
fig
leaves
:
And
thus
these
three
feed
upon
low
,
mean
food
,
but
some
of
them
,
I
hope
,
do
feed
upon
true
food
,
though
like
babes
,
weakly
:
But
for
the
most
part
of
these
three
,
which
I
have
spoken
of
,
they
feed
upon
low
,
earthly
food
,
as
outside
forms
,
with
little
or
no
love
in
them
;
or
,
as
it
were
,
A
ministry
that
hath
Christ
in
possession
witnesseth
a
good
profession
of
Christ
in
Faith
&
Verity
,
1
Tim.
6.11
,
12
,
13.
with
gilded
fig
leaves
,
and
the
like
:
But
now
the
Eagle-like
,
or
the
man
that
is
like
the
flying
Eagle
,
he
is
about
the
throne
of
God
,
and
feeds
upon
Angels
food
,
Isai
.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
Now
such
a
man
doth
the
work
of
Angels
,
because
he
is
in
the
Spirit
,
as
John
was
on
the
Lords
day
,
which
day
is
Jesus
Christ
,
Rev.
1.10
,
13
,
19.
&
4.6
,
7
,
8.
Now
such
a
man
feeds
upon
delicate
spiritual
food
in
the
heaven
of
God
,
Sect.
3
which
heaven
is
Christ
.
Now
such
a
beleeving
man
,
or
woman
,
takes
no
delight
in
the
box
,
except
the
pearl
be
therein
:
It
is
not
the
beautiful
box
that
such
a
soul
takes
delight
in
,
but
it
is
the
pearl
Christ
,
or
Christ
the
pearl
,
that
the
soul
is
fixed
upon
;
as
you
may
instance
in
Mary
;
It
was
not
the
two
glorious
Angels
sitting
in
white
,
that
gave
Mary
content
,
but
she
remains
weeping
and
enquiring
for
her
Lord
Christ
;
and
when
Christ
began
to
speak
to
her
,
[
he
so
spake
to
her
heart
,
that
her
soul
ecchoed
again
to
him
,
and
she
said
,
Master
,
O
Master
!
thou
art
he
whom
my
soul
loveth
,
]
John
20.11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Now
the
only
good
thing
in
troublesom
times
,
and
in
the
hour
of
distress
,
and
in
sad
temptations
,
is
to
have
rivers
of
living
Water
,
living
comforting
water
of
life
,
which
Christ
gives
:
Now
this
water
is
the
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
comforts
,
or
the
gracious
comforting
Spirit
,
read
John
7.37
,
38
,
39.
Now
this
sweet
water
of
life
is
comfortable
in
sickly
times
,
but
especially
upon
the
sick
bed
,
when
a
man
comes
to
lie
upon
his
dying
pillow
,
[
then
]
to
have
this
sweet
Spirit
,
which
is
God
,
to
lift
up
his
head
that
he
may
look
into
heaven
,
and
see
the
glory
of
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
the
right
hand
of
God
,
opening
himself
to
receive
his
poor
weary
soul
;
O
what
a
refreshing
comfort
is
this
unto
a
dying
man
!
to
see
the
heavens
of
God
in
Christ
opening
,
A
beleeving
soul
sees
it self
happy
and
compleat
in
God
through
Iesus
Christ
.
and
the
Son
of
man
[
God-man
]
standing
with
the
souls
of
men
which
he
hath
made
just
and
perfect
,
and
they
standing
as
the
right
hand
of
God
in
Christ
,
as
a
Queen
in
gold
of
Ophir
:
All
this
you
may
have
an
instance
of
in
Steven
,
if
you
do
but
read
Acts
7.55
,
56.
And
so
likewise
in
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
,
if
you
do
but
read
Heb.
12.22
,
23
,
24.
Psal.
45.9
.
And
thus
a
poor
soul
is
received
from
misery
unto
glory
,
even
into
Abrahams
bosom
,
that
is
,
[
into
the
bosom
of
Jesus
Christ
,
where
it
takes
up
its
rest
as
Steven
did
;
]
but
while
the
poor
soul
doth
live
in
this
world
,
it
shal
find
trouble
:
For
all
that
do
live
the
life
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
,
shal
suffer
persecution
in
this
world
,
2
Tim.
3.12
.
All
relations
under
the
Sun
variable
,
as
the
relation
to
a
wife
,
to
a
family
,
in
Church
fellowship
in
professed
friends
in
parents
,
and
in
children
,
in
riches
and
in
outward
contentments
;
but
in
Christ
all
these
are
constant
and
dureable
.
For
a
mans
enemies
shal
be
they
of
his
own
houshold
,
Mat.
10.36
.
Nay
in
Church
fellowship
,
which
is
like
an
houshold
,
if
they
differ
in
judgment
;
read
,
1
Pet.
4.16
,
to
19.
If
it
be
so
in
a
mans
houshold
and
in
Church
fellowship
,
as
there
is
experience
,
between
the
Presbyterian
and
the
Independent
;
I
shal
conclude
,
and
say
as
David
said
,
It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
neer
to
God
,
and
to
desire
him
to
plant
my
confidence
and
my
joy
in
him
alone
;
for
in
every
external
condition
in
this
world
I
shal
find
trouble
:
But
my
fellowship
is
with
the
Father
,
and
with
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
and
spiritually
there
I
shal
find
good
cheer
,
read
these
Scriptures
,
Psal.
73.25
,
26
,
28.
1
Iohn
1.3
,
4.
Iohn
16.32
,
33.
Sect.
4
I
shal
speak
now
of
a
precious
balsam
and
a
sweet
cordial
that
wil
heal
all
our
diseases
[
in
this
Kingdom
,
]
that
is
,
if
the
Lord
would
be
pleased
to
raise
a
flood
of
the
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
cause
it
to
run
with
a
mighty
stream
into
the
hearts
of
the
King
and
the
Parliament
,
this
would
enable
them
to
bear
one
anothers
burthens
,
and
so
fulfil
the
Law
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
to
restore
the
poor
groaning
subjects
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
,
that
they
may
rejoyce
once
again
,
Gal.
6.1
,
2.
Now
he
that
ruleth
over
men
must
be
just
;
[
mark
this
]
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
,
read
2
Sam.
23.3
.
Now
my
hope
is
,
and
my
desire
shal
be
,
that
God
would
be
pleased
through
Christ
his
strong
arm
,
to
make
good
that
Prophesie
in
our
days
,
which
is
spoken
of
in
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
That
Kings
may
be
nursing
Fathers
,
and
Queens
may
be
nursing
mothers
in
these
our
days
:
O
that
we
might
truly
say
once
,
out
of
experience
,
that
we
are
beholding
to
them
as
nourishers
,
or
for
their
good
nursing
,
Isai
.
49.23
.
[
For
this
end
God
did
set
up
Kings
at
the
first
,
as
David
and
Solomon
,
who
were
types
of
the
spiritual
King
Jesus
;
and
fed
their
people
with
wholsom
and
sweet
food
,
that
is
,
with
a
peaceable
life
,
as
good
Magistrates
,
and
preserved
them
in
all
godliness
,
against
those
that
would
harm
them
and
disquiet
them
]
Psa.
78.70
,
71
,
72.
But
of
this
we
have
had
but
little
these
many
years
;
instance
in
those
domineering
Bishops
and
the
high
Commission
Court
,
which
was
of
long
standing
,
and
persecuted
godliness
under
the
name
of
Puritans
,
or
some
other
names
;
but
I
hope
it
will
not
be
so
now
;
therefore
let
us
follow
the
Apostles
Exhortation
,
That
prayer
be
made
for
Kings
and
for
all
that
are
in
Authority
,
that
we
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
,
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
for
he
,
or
they
,
that
ruleth
over
men
must
be
just
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
,
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
and
2
Sam.
23.3
.
Courteous
Reader
,
Sect.
5
I
shal
speak
a
word
or
two
in
my
own
defence
,
and
so
conclude
.
Now
my
first
word
is
,
When
I
first
set
my
pen
to
paper
,
it
was
not
with
any
sinister
respect
,
or
by-end
,
but
it
was
for
the
glory
of
God
:
Neither
was
it
for
profit
,
nor
the
applause
of
men
,
for
that
to
me
is
as
a
vain
thing
;
I
speak
the
words
of
truth
and
soberness
.
But
seeing
the
customary
and
the
outside
Pharisaicalness
,
which
most
men
and
women
of
all
sorts
use
in
matters
of
Religion
,
Ministers
as
wel
as
others
;
this
I
saw
,
and
was
at
a
loss
within
my self
,
[
but
the
Lord
did
teach
me
to
consider
of
it
;
and
then
I
went
to
glean
,
as
Ruth
did
into
the
field
of
Boaz
,
]
read
Ruth
.
2.7
,
8
,
9.
But
the
field
that
mine
eyes
was
upon
,
to
glean
in
,
it
was
not
the
field
of
external
Art
,
nor
the
field
of
a
great
Library
,
for
that
is
to
learn
to
speak
other
mens
words
,
which
I
disclaim
:
But
mine
eyes
were
upon
that
only
one
field
,
where
I
gleaned
among
the
sheaves
;
and
that
field
is
the
Scriptures
,
the
only
one
Book
which
I
had
,
and
no
more
,
and
that
is
the
Bible
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
.
Now
,
courteous
Reader
,
I
have
gleaned
,
and
am
satisfied
;
and
I
commend
that
unto
you
which
I
have
reserved
;
and
as
Naomi
did
make
use
of
the
barley
which
Ruth
did
glean
,
as
you
may
read
Ruth
2.18
.
so
I
desire
that
you
may
be
wise
to
make
use
of
what
hath
been
said
,
for
your
own
good
,
and
I
shal
be
glad
.
Sect.
6
Now
my
second
and
last
word
is
[
to
the
Christ-baptized
man
or
woman
,
]
for
I
speak
unto
thee
,
O
man
or
woman
,
who
art
inwardly
taught
by
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
,
&
hast
that
unction
from
the
holy
One
,
which
wil
teach
thee
to
know
all
things
;
for
that
anointing
abideth
in
thee
,
an●
teacheth
thee
all
truths
,
and
thou
shalt
abide
in
him
,
or
it
,
1
Iohn
2.20
,
27.
Therefore
I
speak
to
thee
,
O
man
or
woman
,
who
art
[
baptized
with
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
]
because
thou
art
the
best
able
to
discern
between
wheat
and
chaff
.
True
Christian
Reader
,
when
I
first
set
pen
to
paper
,
my
heart
was
inabled
to
indite
of
matter
concerning
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
I
spake
of
things
touching
[
Christ
the
King
,
]
and
my
heart
was
stirred
within
me
,
as
the
water
is
when
it
bubbleth
up
;
or
the
water
which
the
fire
boyleth
:
And
I
was
made
able
by
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
,
who
did
blow
sweet
gales
of
wind
spiritually
into
my
heart
,
Ioh.
3.8
.
And
I
was
so
refreshed
by
them
,
for
[
they
]
so
comforted
my
heart
,
that
my
tongue
became
as
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
:
The
knowledg
of
the
mystery
of
God
in
the
flesh
of
Christ
&
the
Saints
,
and
the
givings
forth
of
the
Spirit
are
not
got
by
labor
&
toiling
,
nor
by
industry
;
they
are
not
got
by
studying
in
a
great
Library
;
but
they
are
the
incomes
of
God
into
the
souls
of
men
,
&
that
in
a
moment
,
1
Tim.
3.16
Mat.
10.19.20
.
Joh.
7.38
,
39.
&
16.13
,
14
,
15.
And
this
shal
be
to
the
praise
of
my
good
God
,
as
David
doth
express
,
Psa.
45.1
.
And
I
sat
under
the
healing
of
Christs
wings
with
great
delight
,
Cant.
2.3
.
And
the
North
wind
did
blow
,
that
is
,
the
Spirit
did
blow
[
in
or
upon
my
garden
or
heart
]
and
then
the
spices
,
and
the
graces
,
and
the
flowers
did
grow
out
;
and
then
my
soul
,
with
Christ
,
did
feed
upon
his
pleasant
fruits
,
which
were
very
sweet
to
my
taste
,
Cant.
4.16
.
And
now
,
beloved
Christian
,
I
have
gathered
a
posie
of
sweet
flowers
out
of
the
living
Word
of
God
for
you
to
smel
upon
;
[
And
yet
I
neither
labored
nor
toyled
for
them
,
nor
wrought
for
them
;
neither
did
I
get
them
by
my
study
,
but
they
were
given
me
freely
and
that
in
a
moment
;
]
for
they
were
brought
into
my
hand
or
heart
,
and
droped
down
one
by
one
;
and
I
was
inabled
and
taught
the
same
hour
to
gather
them
up
with
great
delight
,
Mat.
10.19
,
20.
Now
I
shal
conclude
,
and
give
all
honor
,
glory
,
and
praise
unto
God
my
Father
,
as
my
sweet
Savior
Christ
did
,
and
that
by
way
of
union
,
for
every
[
true
Beleever
is
in
the
Father
,
read
John
17.23
.
and
the
Father
is
in
every
true
Beleever
;
and
the
words
which
they
speak
,
they
speak
not
of
themselves
,
but
the
Father
that
dweleth
in
them
he
speaketh
the
words
,
]
read
John
14.10
.
Mat.
10.20
.
Come
,
beloved
Christian
,
and
I
wil
declare
,
Beloved
Christians
silver
and
gold
have
I
none
,
but
such
as
my
God
hath
given
me
,
such
I
give
unto
you
for
the
honor
of
Christ
my
Lord
and
your
Lord
,
Acts
3.6
.
to
the
glory
and
praise
of
the
Lord
my
good
God
,
what
he
hath
done
for
me
,
and
by
me
,
Psa.
66.16
.
how
bountifully
he
hath
dealt
with
me
[
even
as
Boaz
did
with
Ruth
,
Let
her
glean
,
saith
he
,
even
among
the
sheaves
,
and
reproach
her
not
;
and
let
fal
also
some
of
the
handfuls
of
purpose
for
her
;
and
leave
them
,
that
she
may
glean
them
,
and
rebuke
her
not
,
]
Ruth
2.15
,
16.
Even
so
bountifully
hath
the
sweet
Spirit
of
God
dealt
with
me
,
he
hath
brought
me
in
amongst
the
sheaves
to
glean
;
nay
he
hath
[
let
handfuls
fal
of
purpose
for
me
to
take
up
;
this
is
the
good
wil
of
my
God
;
]
He
doth
open
the
mouth
of
the
soul
wide
,
and
then
he
doth
feed
it
with
spiritual
food
:
God
like
a
mother
doth
open
the
mouth
of
the
soul
and
then
he
doth
feed
it
with
his
divine
sweetnesses
,
&
then
the
soul
saith
,
Bless
the
Lord
.
[
He
doth
all
for
the
soul
,
and
he
doth
all
in
the
soul
,
and
he
is
all
unto
the
soul
:
]
Therefore
bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
as
David
said
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
bless
his
holy
Name
,
Psa.
103.1
.
Rev.
5.13
,
14.
And
to
this
every
[
Christ-baptized
soul
]
wil
answer
and
say
,
Amen
.
So
be
it
.
IF
Christ
thou
truly
know
,
thou
art
not
poor
;
He
that
hath
Christ
hath
all
,
though
in
the
worlds
eye
he
seem
to
have
nothing
.
He
wil
suffice
thee
,
though
thou
hast
no
more
.
If
Christ
be
hid
from
thee
,
thou
art
not
wise
:
All
other
knowledg
is
not
truth
,
but
lyes
.